Friendship is deadby ALoneWolf
Chapters
- Prologue : Shattered
- Medical attention and more drama
- "Home sweet home"
- A dark alliance
- The trade off and some VERY bad news
- It get's worse
- Quick update………….
- VIVA Las Pegasus
- Sending the message
- Chaos in Ponyville
- Friendship is dead : part 1
- Friendship is dead : part 2
- Epilogue : Drastic changes part 1
- Epilogue : Drastic changes part 2
Prologue : Shattered
The roars of cheers and rejoice can be heard from the streets of Canterlot city, all was thought to have been lost at the hands of the dreaded Changeling queen and her hundreds of minions. But thanks to the brave efforts of the main 6 and the soon to be royal couple, the queen and her supporters were driven out (or should I say blown out ) into the unknown regions of Equestria . With the invaders gone and the insuring threat terminated, the citizens rejoiced to their saviors knowing that it was all over and that the royal wedding could now commence without anymore interruptions. However there was one pony who wasn't looking forward to continuing on with the wedding festivities.
The young unicorn stood in place on the exact same spot that Chrysalis was propelled from moments ago, she showed the least bit of relief or happiness despite the fact that things were now back to normal but not for her. The memories of the practice rehearsal began playing in her mind as she continued to stare of into space with the blankest expression imaginable, how could they have done this to her? She asked herself as she stood in place, she tried to warn them, expose the changeling queen, and stop her brother from making a life threatening mistake. But instead of taking her seriously , they instead accused her of being jealous and throwing a tantrum. Her own brother berated and banished her from the wedding right in front of her, while her friends, little brother figure and mentor followed suit walking away showing true disappointment towards the young unicorn.
Her blank expression soon turned to burning rage at her so called friends "betrayal" All she was trying to do was warn them about Chrysalis , but all she got was her best mare position stripped and left in the cold. Worst of all no one bothered to come looking for her, they just went on ahead without her not even showing the least bit of worry. If she hadn't have found Cadence from the secret mines that she was teleported to by the evil Changeling queen who knows what would have happened to either of them? And they probably wouldn't have cared, they would have celebrated and rejoiced that this jealous little unicorn was out of the picture and that they can continue on in peace. At least that's what her mind was telling her.
She continues to ponder over her dark thought's, not knowing that she was being surveyed by the same group who left her that fateful day. Each one of them had various concerns on their faces riddled with nothing more but regret and sadness over their harsh treatment last night from the practice rehearsal. They stared at the broken unicorn in front of them knowing exactly why she was all upset and quiet while wishing that they could go back and fix this, but given how horrible they were to young Twilight Sparkle this was almost impossible. The blue maned stallion looked the most ashamed given that his harsh words from yesterday instigated everything, he wished so badly that he could take it all back and to give his little sister the biggest warmest apologetic hug imaginable. But given her condition, any form of apology almost seemed impossible. After what felt like an eternity, one of them finally mustered up the courage to make the biggest mistake by walk up to the broken and angry unicorn.
"Twilight?" Fluttershy said nervously as Twilight remained silent not even bothering to look back towards the shy pegasus, unknown to her a small snarl began to form on the unicorns face as the pegasus continued to speak. " Listen we're so sorry for how we treated you last night, we should have taken you seriously given your track record with these kinds of things. We were complete jerks and I don't blame you for hating us, I know you'll probably not forgive us anytime soon but I promise that we'll do what ever it takes to........................................................
Fluttershys words were cut short as a hoof connected to her face in a hard punch which sent her flying a few meters away from the angered unicorn. The others stared in shock at the sight not expecting Twilight of all ponies to act so violently towards anyone especially the kindest pony in Ponyville. A few of them were quick to rush towards the pegasus who was sobbing slightly while clenching her broken nose which was dripping small amounts of blood on the floor not just from the punch, but from the impact after the assault. The farmer of the group soon took out a handkerchief as a makeshift tourniquet holding it close to the pegasus's nose in an attempt to stop the bleeding as the rainbow haired pegasus glared angrily at the unicorn that had the nerve to strike at one of her closest friends.
"Twilight what the hell is wrong with you?!" She shouted.
"Yeah that was completely uncalled for sugarcube!" Applejack replied.
"Darling how could do something so brutish to poor Fluttershy?!" Rarity jumped in, hearing this finally snapped Twilight to her senses as she finally looked on at the group with the most angriest expression imaginable which nearly sent shivers down their spines.
"Poor Fluttershy?" She began quietly, but soon increased her tone. "POOR FLUTTERSHY!? What about me huh?! Where were you guys when I was trapped down that damn mine all night with no food or water and nothing but rocks and minerals to keep me company! Me and Cadence could have died down there but non of you cared , you just went on ahead with the stupid wedding without me, and you didn't even think to check on me or even come looking for me?! WOW some friends you guys are!" Hearing this the others knew that she was right, they didn't think to go looking for her believing that giving her time to cool of was the better choice, but boy were they wrong.
"My most faithful student , your right we should have taken you seriously and even go to check on you" Celestia jumped in. " But you are not innocent either young lady. You just barged into the wedding hall accusing my niece of being evil without the slightest.........................................
"Piece of evidence I know!" Twilight interrupted. " I know I should have brought proof first and that was my mistake. But after witnessing Chrysalis cast that mind control spell on my so called brother, I was desperate to stop her before it was too late. But it seems that it was already too late and now look what's happened! Even if i did bring proof you guys would still not believe me and just write it off as jealousy as you guys only cared about your stupid bridemaids positions then your own friend who's always had your back since day one"
"What the hell are you talking about?!" Applejack shouted as she continued to apply pressure to the sobbing pegasus's broken nose. " Of course we would have believed ya! Even if your brother and even Celestia didn't take you seriously we would have had your back all the way partner"
"After today, I don't believe any of that bullcrap "element of honesty" Twilight replied in the coldest tone imaginable shocking the farmgirl to the core. " I should have known better than to believe that any of you were my friends, all the times we've spent together were all in vain and a lie. From your selfish desires for the extra ticket that I won for the Grand galloping gala, to you shouting at me for using magic during winter clean up , and now this. This is the last straw, I no longer want anything to do with you traitors" that last sentence brought shocked looks from the rest of the group as the unicorn just renounced her friendship with each of them. Unknown to them Cadence who's been surveying the whole conversation began to wonder what they were talking about from their harsh words, abandonment, and going on without Twilight. Desperate for answers she asked her soon to be husband what she missed these past few while being trapped underground by the Changeling queen.
"Shiny what is she talking about?" Cadence asked her fiance who had a look of regret and fear on his face, feeling too afraid to recite what he caused yesterday. Seeing her Hubbies expression made her even more desperate for answers. " I asked you a question honey, what did you , my aunt, and everyone else do to Twilight yesterday?" Hearing his wife's tone turn more serious, the stallion finally mustered up the courage to admit his wrong doings after realizing that his grave was now dug.
"Last night while we were rehearsing the wedding ceremony,Twilight barged in with a look of anger and frustration" The stallion began. " She started to rant about you being evil and putting me under some sort of mind control spell which we all thought was ridiculous, after her rant the imposter ran out of the room in tears and I was absolutely furious thinking that Twilight was being jealous and hated you for "controlling her friends". I was so mad that I ended up banning Twily from the wedding, and I soon left with the others following suit leaving Twilight all alone in tears" Cadence couldn't believe what she was hearing as a look of shock started to form as Shining Armor continued.
"The day of the wedding I started to feel bad about my harsh words towards my sister" He continued. " When I went out to look for Twilight to apologize, the changeling queens mind control spell soon took over and alas I never got the chance too. Eventually the spell was broken thanks to your love and we managed to successfully drive the evil queen away from Canterlot. After that I was ready to apologize to Twily, but given her current state I know it's far too late for that and I don't blame her for being so furious" As he finished his little story Cadence's look of shock soon turned to one of pure disappointment.
"How could you!?" she shouted. " How could you be so cruel to your little sister?" She then pointed towards the main 5, spike, and Celestia. " And you guys for just leaving behind the one pony who's always had your back ever since she arrived in Ponyville?! You guys have only known me or should I say the imposter for two days while you've known Twilight for a long time, how could you guys be so blind as to take the side of someone whom you've just met?" the others were too scared to say anything and just bowed their heads in shame knowing that Cadence was right, they did take poor Twilight for granted and instead comforted a pony that they just met instead of their closest friend. Shining Armor finally mustered the courage to answer his angered wife.
"I didn't know about the imposter honey I swear!" He replied. " I was just furious at the fact that Twilight made you cry that I let my anger get the better of me after seeing you run out in tears. I was a fool to fall for that insects trickery as I knew that you would never act like that towards anyone, but me and everyone else just brushed it off as wedding stress. Let me tell you, if you were in my shoes and the changeling queen held me hostage and impersonated me instead, would you have reacted the same way if Twilight accused me of being evil?" Hearing this Cadence finally calmed down and took a long deep breath before speaking again.
"Yes" She began. " I would have been upset at Twilight if she accused you of being evil honey, but I would never go that far and ban her from the wedding. I know you were planning on apologizing to her early today before the fake wedding, but did any of you even think to go look or even check on Twilight when she didn't return last night?" The others just continued bow their heads to ashamed to speak until Celestia broke the ice.
"No we didn't" Celestia said. " We simply just brushed it off thinking that it would have been best to let Twilight cool down believing that she would apologize to you later. But we were wrong, and thanks to our foolishness I almost lost not only you, my faithful student , but the entire city due to my arrogance. And for that i can never forgive myself for my selfish actions towards my faithful student"
"you mean former faithful student?" Twilight interrupted. " Don't think your getting out of this either princess, after today I no longer believe in your bullshit lessons about friendship. Cause all they taught me was that having friends is a waste of time cause sooner or later they'll just ditch ya if you do something to piss them off or only pretend to like you for the benefits. Go and find another element of magic your highness cause i no longer want to be under your wing anymore" Celestia could feel her heart shatter after hearing her students resignation from her teachings, Cadence who's been surveying the whole conversation while disappointed at her aunt couldn't help but feel remorse and sympathy for her, unknown to then two guards walked in after hearing the commotion.
"Is everything alright your majesty? One of them asked as Celestia looked over with sad eyes.
"Yes everything's fine boys" She replied. "We were just............................
"Finishing this conversation" Twilight rudely interrupted. " If you think an apology is enough to fix this then you and everyone else is solely mistaken Celestia" The others continued to bow their heads in shame as Twilight began to trek out of the room rudely pushing the two guards out of her way. " I'm done, I am so done with all of this. If you guys want to continue on with this stupid wedding then be my guest, but I am so done with friendship and especially you guys" As Twilight was about to walk out the door she felt a pair of small hands grabbing her foreleg in an attempt to stop her in her tracks. The unicorn stopped for a second to find her assistant/little brother figure Spike looking at her with sad pleading eyes.
"Twilight please don't leave. He said sadly. " Your right we should have listened to you I should have listened to you, but you cant honestly stand there and tell me that you no longer want anything to do with friendship or any of us? Please I'm begging you just give us another chance, we promise that we'll do whatever it takes to prove to you that we care about you and that we're truly sorry for our actions yesterday big sis" Twilight looked on at the sad and broken dragon pleading on the floor as a look of pity started to form for a short time.
"You were like a little brother to me Spike" Twilight replied in a disappointed tone. " I figured that at least you, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and maybe even Rainbow dash would have taken my side. Answer me this and you better be honest with me. Why didn't you take my side?" Hearing this the young dragon was afraid to answer knowing that it would lead to some drastic consequences, but seeing her glare was too much as he knew that lying would only make it worse. So the dragon too the leap of faith and finally answered her question preparing for the inevitable.
"I didn't want to get kicked out too" He said sadly as tears started to form, Twilight was in a state of shock after hearing that her young assistant didn't have her back out of fear of his wedding position getting stripped as well. Her shock soon turned to anger at the thought of her little brother figure choosing a wedding over the one mare who's cared for him ever since she hatched him from his egg a few years ago, an angry snarl soon formed on her face as she raised a hoof in the air. Spike was quick to shut his eyes knowing that a big slap was about to happen, he froze in place knowing that it's what he deserved for not having his sisters back. However Twilight's hoof was stopped in it's track by another pair, Twilight looked to the side to find non other than Rarity who was quick to put an end to the would have been slap to the face.
"That's quite enough darling!" she said as Twilight's snarl got bigger and bigger. " I get that your sore at us and you have every right to be, but if you think I'll let you harm one hair on my lil Spikey wikey then you have another thing coming......................"
"MIND YOUR DAMN BUSINESS!" Twilight roared and in a split second tossed the fashionista to the side with her magic causing the purple maned unicorn to slam straight into a nearby marble pillar, a sickening cracking sound could be heard as the mare slammed into the pillar and fell down to the floor hard on her face as a piece of her now shattered horn landed right in front of her unconscious state.
"Rarity!" Spike shouted and rushed over to the unconscious unicorn as the others minus Applejack who was still tending to Fluttershy followed suit. Twilight looked on at the group who surrounded the fashionista with a look of disgust.
"Pathetic" She said coldly. " You'll tend to a injured pony but yet you won't tend to a friend in danger? You damn hypocrites will never learn" After her statement Twilight found a pair of spears pointed towards her belonging to the two guards who were quick to take action with looks of seriousness on each of their faces.
"Twilight Sparkle that is enough!" One of them said.
"Your under arrest for assault and battery, I'm afraid you'll have to come with us kid" The other stated, Twilight however was unfazed by the fact that she was about to be arrested for her harsh actions.
"I got a better idea" She said still unfazed. " How bout I just leave?" And in a split second the unicorn harnessed her magic and soon teleported herself out of the room leaving behind a bright flash. The others looked on to find Twilight Sparkle has left the room leaving everything behind, the two guards were shocked at the mare for not only resisting arrest but for teleporting out of the room right in front of them. They looked at their ruler as one of them questioned what their next move should be.
"Your majesty Twilight Sparkle has gone rogue, what are your orders?" He asked, Celestia however was in a broken state not expecting Twilight of all people to go out of character and react so violently towards anyone. She looked around to the injured Fluttershy and Rarity laying unconscious on the floor before giving them her orders.
"Take miss Rarity and Fluttershy to the medical wing immediately" She replied pointing at the first guard, she then turned her attention to the other. " You gather the other guards and search around the city for Twilight, when you find her do not and I repeat do not arrest her ( yet ) I want to have a word with her first before discussing what to do with her. Is that understood?"
"Yes your majesty!" The two of them saluted and were quick to proceed with their respected orders as Celestia continued to watch on to this most horrendous scene, but she wasn't the only one. Shining armor who also looked on at the horrendous scene silently berated himself for not taking his sisters words seriously and nearly costing the entire city of canterlot from his foolish mistake. And seeing his poor sister in this angry state made him realize that an apology was now easier said than done. As the events of last night began to play in his head tears started to from from the heartbroken stallion as his soon to be bride looked on with a look of pity.
"Twily......................................................what have I done?"
Author's Note
Medical attention and more drama
1 hour later
We find the group inside of the Canterlot medical wing sitting in the waiting room with various expressions on their faces, their minds pondering over the events that transpired an hour ago. From the Changelings almost taking over , to Twilight's violent outburst over the infamous practice rehearsal yesterday and they didn't know which was more worse, the changeling attack or Twilights aggressive behavior . Speaking of Twilight, after she teleported out of the wedding hall an hour ago the guards whom Celestia have sent to go look for her unfortunately came back empty handed indicating that she somehow slipped out of the city with the possibility that she took a train back to Ponyville leaving them all behind.
Everyone was still in a state of shock over Twilight's behavior earlier, while she had the right to be angry. They never expected someone as calm and collected as her to rage and attack anyone like that, they began to wonder if that was even Twilight Sparkle in the room or not. Never the less they still showed true regret over not taking their friends warnings seriously and nearly getting not only her but Cadence killed, their eyes soon shifted towards the room that the element of generosity was being treated in. After Twilight's outburst and attack an hour ago, Fluttershy and rarity were immediately taken to the medical wing for treatment.
After Twilight sent her flying against a pillar, Rarity's horn was snapped completely in half from the impact and she was knocked unconscious with some heavy bruising across her sides and forehead. Fluttershy's injuries on the other hand wasn't as serious and only required a light tourniquet and bandaging across her broken nose, but the pain of not only the punch but from the element of kindness not having Twilight's back remained as the poor girl felt ashamed for acting so cruel towards her friend believing that a broken nose is what she deserved. Suddenly the light above the ER lit green indicating that visitors were now allowed to enter, as the group prepared the get up and enter the doctor was first to step outside.
"Doctor how is she?" Spike asked desperately.
"Yes how is miss Rarity doing?" Celestia asked as well . " Did you manage to fix her horn?" The doctor was almost close to bowing her head in disappointment , the group was quick to notice this and were desperate for answers while fearing that something bad has happened during Rarity's recovery.
"I'm sorry everyone" She began which shocked the others who were fearing for the worst. " the good news is Miss Rarity is going to be ok, she's in a light coma from the impact, but she's gonna pull through" The group were quick to breath a sigh of relief, but alas she wasn't finished yet. " But the bad news is................I'm afraid there's nothing we can do about her horn, the impact not only snapped it in half, but it also shattered it into pieces and it's beyond repair even with the highest grade of healing magic. We had no choice but to amputate the rest of it, like I said your friend is gonna pull through. But I'm afraid she'll never be able to use magic again" The group was now speechless at this heartbreaking news about their friend, the fact that she'll never be able to use magic again shocked them to no end.
After a moment of silence the doctor signaled to them that they were now allowed inside to see for themselves. The group along with the doctor entered the ER to find the now comatose Rarity laying silently on the bed. Her forehead was bandaged up slightly from the horn amputation, Seeing the once proud fashionista in this state was too much for them to handle as she was no longer a unicorn but an earth pony. What's worse was the fact that she soon discover it for herself once she has fully awakened made the scene much more sad as she wouldn't be able to make dresses as she's used to anymore with the possibility of finding another interest or worse her boutique business shutting down or how her family would react to seeing her now.
"Oh Rarity" Spike said sadly on the verge of tears, Applejack then brought the dragon into a warm hug which he was quick to return as he sobbed on her chest and began to silently weep after seeing his crush in this broken state.
"I know sugarcube, she didn't deserve this" Applejack said while trying to hold back her own tears.
"I'm so sorry you guys" Cadence said in a sympathetic tone.
"No we're the ones who should be sorry" Pinkie said quietly, her hair now completely deflated. " If we had taken twilight seriously and not fallen for that insect queens tricks non of this wouldn't have happened. I was a big meanie, I don't deserve the element of laughter if all I do is make everyone miserable"
"No Pinkie" Shining Armor jumped in. " I started all of this, because of my stupid instincts my sister almost got killed and Canterlot was almost taken over by those creatures and it's all my fault. I don't blame Twily for hating me cause I was a complete jackass, Cadence I'm so sorry for everything, I fucked up badly and I don't blame you for being angry. If anything blame me not the other's I'm the one who instigated it so I'm the only one who deserves to be hated or chastised for my actions, if you don't want to marry me anymore than......................................
"Shiny, everyone, that's enough" Cadence replied stopping the stallion in his track and getting the others attention. " While I am disappointed at you for your harsh treatment towards Twilight, I don't hate any of you and I still love you Shiny and want to continue with our wedding, though given the events we may have to postpone it for a while" Shining remained silent happy that his soon to be wife wasn't angry at him while also agreeing that postponing the wedding was a wise move given today's events. " If anything it was that Changelings fault for tricking you all, but she and her subjects are gone now so that's one crisis averted. But now we have much bigger priorities, finding Twilight so you guys can apologize to her"
" I fear that's easier said than done Cadence" Celestia said. "Given Twilight's state, we may have to choose our words and actions carefully lest we want her to grow violent again" The others nodded in agreement knowing that Tia was right about taking cautious action when they find Twilight, Rainbow Dash however had a much different opinion.
"I say we don't even bother, screw her" She said coldly earning multiple gasps from the group.
"Dash how could you say that?!" Fluttershy shouted which was a rare trait for her.
"Because there's no point in trying Shy!" Dash replied. " Look what she did to you and Rarity, It's pretty clear that she doesn't want anything to do with us anymore. We tried to apologize, to show her that we regret our actions and what do we get in return? A broken nose and a broken unicorn, if that bitch doesn't want anything to do with us anymore than i say good riddance we don't need her!" Dashes rant was soon interrupted as Applejack pinned her to a nearby wall shocking the group even more.
" HOW CAN YOU BE SO SELFISH?!" Applejack shouted. " Twilight is in a dark place right now, and your gonna sit there and tell me that we shouldn't even bother to try and help her?! Your supposed to be the element of loyalty Dash, but right now your going against what you element stands for!" Dash then took it upon herself to free herself from the farm girls grasps.
"So what if I am?!" She replied. " What's the point in even trying AJ? Again look what she did to Shy and rarity, what would happen the next time we try to apologize to her? She'll probably snap and either burn our houses down, spread nasty rumors about us, or send another one of us in this damn hospital! Just face it guys, Twilight is gone and she's never coming back and it's all that damn Changeling queens fault for tricking us" The other's remained silent after hearing not only Dashes rant but her refusal to attempt a reconciliation with Twilight, Applejack however let out a dark chuckle.
"Damn partner" She began. " I never expected ya to be such a damn coward!" This got the Rainbow maned girls attention who disliked being called the C word.
"What did you say farm girl?" She growled while getting up close to Applejack who remained unfazed at her friends unleashed anger.
"Ya heard me" AJ replied. " Only a complete coward would just give up on a friend so easily and that's just what your doing. Are you seriously gonna sit there and tell me that your just gonna give up on poor Twilight instead of trying to make amends with her out of fear of getting your rainbow colored ass kicked by her? Just WOW, you know It's a good thing that Scootaloo, your parent's, the Wonderbolts, or dozens of your "adoring fans" aren't here to see this cause they'd probably think of you as the biggest coward imaginable cause that's all you'll ever be ya so called element of loyalty or should I say? The element of Cowardliness?!" Before Applejack could react she found her face struck hard with a hoof belonging to non other than Rainbow dash, the farm girl landed on the floor with a big thud after the punch groaning slightly while rubbing her now swollen cheek. She took it upon herself to look up to find Dash who had the biggest snarl on her face as fresh tears started to fall down while panting heavily.
"Hey that's enough!" the doctor called out. " Two of your friends were already in here, we don't need another one!" Dash looked around to find the surprised and scared looks coming from the group and to Applejack lying in pain on the floor still rubbing her sore cheek, the young athletes expression camouflaged in her bangs and in a split second she rushed out of the room full of nothing but regret not even bothering to look back.
"Dash wait!" Fluttershy called out, but was soon stopped by a hoof on her shoulder belonging to the sun goddess.
"Let her go miss Fluttershy" Celestia said in a calming manner. " It's best to let her cool off, we've all been through quite a lot today and it's getting to all of us" The others couldn't help but nod in agreement and then turned their gaze to the element of honesty who finally stood up.
"Applejack, that was seriously uncalled for" Cadence said sternly.
"I'm sorry your majesty, and everyone else" Applejack said in an apologetic tone while collecting her hat which also fell off from the impact. " I was just upset that Dash was giving up so easily instead of confronting Twilight, I just couldn't stand someone who just gives up on a friend just like that" Cadence then walked up and put a comforting hoof on the farm girl.
"I know Applejack, I know" She said in a soothing tone. " I don't like the idea of giving up on Twilight either, but you should watch your words cause I don't want you guys losing another friend when you already have one out there in a bit of a fit. No doubt she's probably back in Ponyville by now so it might be best if we..................."
However Cadence's words were cut short when a couple entered the room getting the groups attention, the couple had looks of pure disappointment on both of their faces. Shining Armor couldn't help but gulp nervously after recognizing the couple as his own parents Crescent Moon and Twilight Velvet sparkle. There was no doubt in the mans mind that his folks found out about everything and were ready to give him the biggest scolding imaginable. after a moment the couple proceeded towards the stallion making his anxiety grow more and more.
"Uh.............hi mom and dad" He gulped as the couple gave him the biggest glare imaginable.
"Hello son" Crescent said. "Mind explaining to us why you sister looked so pissed off earlier today?"
"Indeed" Velvet jumped in. " After the Changelings were driven out of the city we went to go check up on you when we happened to come across your sister looking all kinds of upset, we were surprised to find her outside instead of the wedding hall without all of you by her side. When your father and I asked her what was the matter, all we got out of her was and I quote " why don't you ask those traitors?"
"And that's when we came to the realization that you and everyone else must have done something to upset her" Crescent said and then moved closer to his anxious son. " Now I'll ask again boy, what..........did.........you........do..........to.........your........sister?" As Shining Armor stared into his fathers angry glare, he knew that he couldn't keep the rehearsal incident from his parents as he knew that they would find out eventually if he chose to keep silent about it. Sensing that his grave was dug, the stallion took a deep breath ready to give his explanation or should i say confession to his parents.
5 minutes later
"ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND BOY!?" Crescent shouted as he shoved and pinned the quivering stallion against a wall as his wife watched on looking just as angry as her husband.
“How could you be so cruel to your own sister?!” Velvet jumped in and then pointed towards the rest of the group minus Cadence. “ And you, I can’t believe you all would put your friends life at stake over a wedding. Especially you Celestia! I thought you were wiser than that, how could you fall for that Changelings manipulation and not be able to tell her apart from your own Niece?!” Celestia could only bow her own head in shame as she couldn’t deny that she easily fell for Chrysalis’s trickery and not recognize her own niece.
“ I didn’t know Velvet” Celestia said gloomy. “ We just figured that Cadence was under some wedding stress figuring that’s as her reason for acting so cruel towards everyone, I should have realized that Twilight's suspicions were right as I knew Cadence would never act like that”
“ But it seems you don’t know your niece as much as you do your majesty” Crescent coldly replied, and then turned back towards his son. “ You better give me a damn good explanation boy” Shining Armor could only gulp nervously at his fathers sharp tone as he was still pinned against the wall with no escape, feeling his number was up he opened his mouth to finally give his explanation to his old man,
“ I have no words dad” he said as ears drooped slightly in a sad manner. “ I should have taken her warnings seriously but I didn’t, but she was acting all controlling and a bit psychotic screaming that she was evil and stuff. I just figured that she was just jealous of Cadence like she wasn’t the one for me or that she might hurt me and when she ran away crying I was upset to see my poor wife run away in tears that I figured that banning Twily from the wedding was a wise move for making my wife cry. You probably would have done the same thing if it was mom wouldn’t ya?” The stallion was quick to close his mouth after blurting out his biggest mistake, but alas it was too late.
Crescents blood boiled even bigger after hearing his sons excuse, and the fact that he had the nerve to say that he would have done the same if he was in his shoes just made it a whole lot worse. The stallion let out a small growl as he released his right hoof extending it in the air as Shining Armor could sense what was to come and was quick to shut his eyes after realizing that he was about to receive a punch from his own father. But before his hoof connected to the stallions face, Crescent found his hoof held in place my a light pink magical aura stopping the punch dead in it’s tracks. The stallion then turned around to find the source of the magic belonging to non other than the princess of love herself.
“ That’s enough!” She said in a demanding tone. “ Mr Sparkle I get that your angry and you have every right to be, but I will not let you harm one hair on my soon to be husband. We already have one friend in a coma and two others with light injuries, we don’t need anymore violence. That’s not gonna solve anything right now especially since Twilight's still out there all angry and upset, look my aunts, Twilight's friends, and Shinys actions were cruel and they were blind to fall for that Changelings tricks. But they regret their actions and are truly sorry and wish to make amends with Twilight no matter how difficult it may be, I promise you guys they’re not bad ponies and they are gonna make things right with Twilight I can feel it. I am the princess of love after all” Once Candence was done with her explanation, Crescent released Shining Armor from his grip and began to calm down slightly along with Velvet, but their disappointment was still visible.
“ Alright Candence” Velvet said. “ We’ll trust that they will make amends with our daughter and make up for their cruel actions towards her” She then proceeded to walk out of the room, Crescent was about to follow suit but not before turning towards his son one last time.
“ If something happens to twilight I will never forgive you” He said coldly and then left the room alongside his wife leaving the others and especially Shining Armor in a much sadder state.
“ Are you ok Shiny?” Candence asked.
“ Honestly babe” He replied quietly. “ I’ll never be ok”
“ We all feel the same Shining Armor, we all do” Celestia said in a comforting tone. “ But what’s done is done, right now our main priority is finding Twilight so that we can make amends. No doubt she’s made her way back to Ponyville, so I think it would be best if you all stayed here in Canterlot a little longer until we can think of a way to make things right with Twilight” After hearing her statement, the 3 members of the mane 6 and Spike nodded their heads in agreement knowing that it was the right call as going home now seemed way too risky given Twilight's current state.
“ But what about Dashy?” Pinkie pie asked
“ Let’s just give that girl some time to cool off and we’ll find her later, and I’ll be sure to apologize to her as well” Applejack said sadly as Fluttershy put a comforting hoof on her shoulder.
“ Uh this may be a bad time but, visiting hours are over everyone” The doctor said getting everyone’s attention.
“ Oh of course doctor we understand” Celestia replied, and then ushered the others to follow her out of the room “ Come everyone, let’s head back to the castle so we can discuss our next move” The others nodded in unison and began to exit out of the room but not before giving their prayers to Rarity hoping that she’ll awaken soon, Spike however stood in place looking back at the unconscious former unicorn as a single tear dripped down. The doctor then walked up to the young dragon placing a comforting hoof on his shoulder, the same way Fluttershy did with Applejack.
“ Don’t worry little one” She said in a comforting tone. “ Your friend is in good hands, I promise”
“ Thank you doctor” He said sadly, and then walked towards the bed placing a gentle peck on the cheek at the unconscious mare “ We’ll make this right Rarity, I promise” With nothing more to say , the young dragon made his way out of the room to join the others as the doctor prepared to give further examinations to the injured mare.
No doubt this was gonna be a lot harder than they thought…………………….
Author's Note
"Home sweet home"
Meanwhile back in Ponyville
A long booming screech can be heard as the train reached the station platform stopping at the spot. in a split second the coach doors opened up as the respected passengers exited the coaches after reaching their respected destinations. Each one of em breathed a sigh of relief after the long ride from each of their respected destinations, but now they were home and ready to enjoy the rest of their day. Except for one……………
The last passenger soon exited her coach with a look that could put a blank canvas shame, no emotions , no, anger, no nothing. after her outburst hours ago, all she wants now is to forget about todays events and to just return to her respected library/house and just be by herself. She didn’t even bother going back for her luggage that she purpously left behind after teleporting out of the wedding hall without the fear of the guards catching and arresting her, which wouldn’t have mattered as she could have easily teleported away from them again even when surrounded.
As Twilight sparkle exited the station platform, she couldn’t help but eye the many ponies exiting the station as well with some of em greeting their respected friends and family after being away for a while ,or just coming back from a long vacation with looks of relaxation on their faces, and even a few guards happily reuniting with their loved ones after months of being on duty. The unicorn couldn’t help but scoff at all of these happy faces thinking that it was nothing but a disgusting display of emotions.
“Pathetic” She quietly scoffed. “You all are just wasting your times, cause sooner or later the ones you love will betray and even abandon you when your of no use for them anymore” She continued to quietly berate the many displays of friendship and happy families around her as she continued her trek to her respected home. Not watching where she was going, the unicorn felt a slight bump as she accidentally collided into a familiar mare who’s bag of mail and parcels spilled out.
“Oh sorry” She apologized and was soon to quickly recognize the cross eyes Pegasus that she accidentally bumped into.
“It’s fine” She began. “ I’m not hurt………..wait Twilight?”
“Hey derpy” Twilight quietly greeted and then began to focus her magic as she began the fallen mail that spilled out of the mail carriers bag. After a few seconds the bag was soon refilled.
“Thanks Twilight” She said. “ My boss would have killed me if I let even a piece of junkmail blow away hehe. Say aren’t Your back a little early? “ Derpy replied. “ I thought you and your friends weren’t coming back till Friday?” Twilight couldn’t help but growl slightly after the Pegasus mentioned the word “friends”
“Yeah well, let’s just say stuff went down and I decided to return home a few days early” She said with her mad expression hidden underneath her bangs.
“But why did you come back alone?” Derpy asked. “ Did something happen to the others? Me and Whooves heard about the changeling attack during the wedding, are your friends and brother ok?” Twilights growl increased as she tried her hardest to keep her cool and not to lash out at the innocent Pegasus”
“Derpy not to sound rude, but i don’t really wanna talk about it ok?” She replied. “ Right now I just wanna head to my house and be by myself for a while, it’s been a pretty rough few days for me” As she finished her statement Derpy couldn't help but wonder what exactly went down in Canterlot prior to the changeling attack, but instead chose to brush it off for now as to not stress out her unicorn friend. As Twilight continued her trek the Pegasus called out .
“ Ok I understand, but just know if you ever need a friend to talk to, I’m always available” After hearing this a small smile formed on the unicorns face.
“Thanks Derpy” she said before departing, and soon Derpy took her leave as well not noticing that Twilights smile vanished replacing itself with a frown. “ But that word is dead to me now” With nothing else on her mind, the unicorn continued her way towards the golden oaks library. After a 5 minute trek, the unicorn finally reached her destination but as she was about to unlock the door, she stopped herself.
“Wait” she said to herself. “ This would be the first place they would look for me, maybe I should hide out somewhere for a while until I think about my next move. “Hmmm maybe I’ll hang out at the pub downtown for a while, I could really use a cold one after these last few days of hell” With that the unicorn abandoned her plans of walking home and instead made her way to the local pub.
Later that evening
We find Derpy returning home after a long day of delivering mail to the entire town, however her mind was in the clouds after her conversation with Twilight earlier. While it might not be of concern to her, the Pegasus couldn’t help but worry slightly at her friends sudden behavior all while wondering what went down during the Changeling invasion back in Canterlot or why she returned home so suddenly without her friends or spike.
Did she have a falling out with her friends, did something happen to them during the attack, or was the wedding cancelled altogether? These questions continued to play in her mind as her concern to one of her closest friends increased, as much as she wants to go over to try to get some answers in an attempt to try and cheer her up, she knew it was best to give her some space as to avoid angering the already upset unicorn. After thinking for a while, the Pegasus finally opened the door to her apartment and was soon greeted by her younger sister Dinky who was thrilled to see her older sibling home after a long day of work.
“ Hi sis” Dinky greeted and was quick to hug her sister whom happily returned it.
“ Hey Dinky” Derpy replied. “ How was school today?”
“ It was good” She said. “ But it wasn’t as awesome as Mr Whooves letting me help him with his latest invention when I got home”
“ Oh? Was my little sis my boyfriends little assistant today” Derpy replied.
“ I sure was!” Dinky said with a hint of thrill. “ He even let me test it out , it was so cool I felt like a scientist” A smile formed on Derpys face happy that her sister was getting along well with her boyfriend. “ BTW did you deliver my letter to Bloom and the others? Me and the rest of the class heard about the Changeling incident back in Canterlot and I was kind of worried that something happened to them”
“ Yes I did” Derpy answered and then rubbed her sisters cheek. “ And no need to worry lil sis, I’m sure Bloom and the others are safe. After all you know their sisters wouldn’t let anyone mess with them especially a bunch of Changelings”
“ Hehe yeah I guess your right, nothing can stop the Cutiemark crusaders” Dinky replied.
“ You said it” Derpy said. “ Is Whooves still down in the basement?”
“Yes he is” Dinky answered. “ He’s just running a few more tests on the time machine, also hope you don’t mind but he ordered us some take out for dinner tonight”
“ That’s fine” Derpy replied. “ I was actually planning on take out myself, now how bout you go up and clean up ? I’ll let you know when dinner gets hear”
“ Ok sis” Dinky said and then gave an understanding nod as she walked upstairs to go clean up before dinner leaving the Pegasus alone, As her sister departed upstairs to clean up Derpy made her way towards the door leading to the downstairs basement of her apartment where her boyfriends makeshift laboratory resided. She then proceeded to head on down the basement stairs as the sounds of welding and metal clanking can be heard from the bottom, no doubt Whooves was working really hard today if his latest project required his more heavy duty tools.
As Derpy finally made her way to the bottom, she see’s Whooves welding one of the frames onto his time machine as the hot sparks flew into the air as the torch made contact with the heated metal surface. Luckily the genius earth pony was wearing a welders helmet and gloves to protect him self from the hot sparks, Derpy was relieved that he was wearing proper protection this time as to not repeat the last incident where he almost got himself killed for not wearing protective gear when working with dangerous tools.
“ Alrighty that should do it for the day” Whooves says as he removed his welding mask, but was soon surprised to find a small peck touch his left cheek. He turned around to find the source being non other than his girl.
“ It’s coming along great doc” She said.
“ Hehe thanks” Whooves replied with a blush and then brought his girlfriend into a passionate kiss which she was quick to return, after a few seconds the kiss ended as the stallion spoke again. “ Welcome home luv, how was work?”
“ Work was nice as usual” Derpy said. “You know delivering mail, making the citizens happy, same old same old” saying this earned her a giggle from the stallion who was well await of the Pegasus love for delivering mail to the citizens. “ So word on the street is you let my little sister help you today?”
“ Oh yes” The stallion replied proudly. “ After I showed her the progress that I made while she was at school, she practically begged me to let her help. And I just couldn’t say no, and I must say she makes a lovely little assistant and is as helpful as her big sis”
“ you didn’t let her use power tools did you?” Derpy said in a stern tone.
“ Hehe no, no power tools luv” he replied. “But I did let her wrench and screw in a few bolts, nothing too dangerous. And I must say, thanks to her assistance, I should have my time machine up and running in no time………” But before he could finish his sentence, the scientist noticed Derpys expression change. “ Are you alright my dear?”
“ Oh……….sorry honey” Derpy said having snapped out of her minor state. “ Well actually, I saw Twilight today”
“Twilight?” He asked. “ I thought she and the others were due back till the end of the week?”
“ Yeah I thought the same too” Derpy began. “ When I asked why she was back so early she just said that she doesn’t want to talk about it and to just leave her alone, the weirdest part is she came home alone. There was no sign of Spike, rarity, and the others, I figured that if she was coming back early the others would too. It makes me think that something went down during the changeling attack, are the others in the hospital or did they have some sort of falling out or something? Whatever happened it’s driving me crazy, and it makes me want answers” Derpy started to get anxious for a brief second until Whooves stood up and gently rubbed her shoulders.
“ Easy luv easy” He said in a soothing tone. “ Don’t overextend yourself now, listen whatever happened down there back in Canterlot during the attack and if it really was a falling out of sorts. It’s Twilights business and we have no right to interfere in private affairs” Derpy having finally calmed down let out a long sigh.
“ I know doc” She replied. “ But I just can’t help it, next to Dash Twilights one of my closest friends. Whenever I accidentally screwed up with something or someone makes fun of my “condition” Twilight was always there to cheer me up, like Rainbow Dash she always had my back. But know she’s feeling down and it makes me feel down to see one of my friends sad and upset, a part of me just wants to go over and see what’s the matter in the hopes of being able to cheer her up like she always cheers me up”
“ I know you care about your friend Derpy” Whooves said. “ But I feel it’s for the best to give her some space for now, whatever happened down in Canterlot definitely took a toll on her if she came home alone not wanting to speak to anypony right now. I know you care about her , but Maybe it’s best to give her some time to cool off before attempting to talk to her without the fear of upsetting her even more” The Pegasus thought for a moment, while she desperately wanted to go over to speak to her friend, she knew that Whooves was right about giving her some space for a while until she’s ready to talk about her problems.
“ Your right doc” She replied. “ I’ll give Twilight some space for now and wait till she’s ready” Whooves then wrapped a comforting shoulder around the mates neck.
“That’s my girl” He said proudly.
“ Hehe you know for the smartest scientist in town, you also make a perfect therapist” Derpy replied with a chuckle earning a chuckle from the stallion as well.
“ Hehe well you can thank my fathers side for that” He said and then the sound of the door bell can be heard from upstairs alerting the couple from their conversation. “ Looks like dinners here, what do you say we go up and eat? It’ll help clear our minds”
“ Sounds like a plan babe, after all those deliveries today I’m starving like a son of a gun” Derpy replied earning another chuckle from her boyfriend, with nothing more to say the couple made their way upstairs ready to start dinner with Derpy having a new boost of confidence thanks to her lovers words of wisdom.
Meanwhile
Speaking of Twilight, we find the blank faced unicorn make her way inside of the local pub across town. As she stepped inside of the building, she took a second to survey her surroundings and to her relief found not one single sign of anyone that she knows hear. After the events a few days ago she just couldn’t face any of her other friends in town or be around any friendly townsfolk right now. She just wanted to get a drink without any conversation and get home immediately to isolate herself from the outside world for the rest of the night. The unicorn took her seat on an empty booth, but as she was about to order a drink was placed right in front of the surprised mare.
“ On the house” The barkeep said” y’all look like you’ve had a long day”
“ Thanks” Twilight said showing her gratitude to the keepers kind offer, as he continued on with his business the unicorn tool a long swig of her alcoholic drink as the taste of strong fizz and bubbles entered her taste buds relieving most of but not all of the pain away. Unknown to her another patron entered the building wearing a black hoodie which blocked off most of their appearance, they then made theirway towards the same booth as the purple unicorn.
“ This seat taken?” They asked.
“ Nah” Twilight replied. “ Knock yourself out” the hooded figure nodded a thank you before taking their seat next to the blanked out unicorn, the figure then signaled a nod towards the barkeep who nodded back knowing that the figure was asking for the usual that she got the last time she was in this pub. After a minute the figures drink was presented to them as Twilight took a quick glance at the mysterious figure instantly recognizing the mare who tried her hardest to conceal her identity.
“ Hello Trixie”
Author's Note
A dark alliance
“How’d ya guess Sparkle?” Trixie asked as she unhooded herself in front of the purple unicorn.
"Trixie you'd have to wake up pretty early in the morning to disguise yourself from me, I can practically read your mind like a book" Twilight replied. " That and your cutiemark is stitched on the side of it" Trixie then took a minute to notice the star emblem that was stitched onto her cloak.
"Huh, guess having my cutiemark stitched onto it was a bit obvious" Trixie said looking sorta dumbfounded. " So Sparkle, is this the part where you tell me that I'm not wanted here and should go back to where I came from?" Twilight however gave an amused expression.
"Nah" She said. " I couldn't care less right now Lunamoon, as long as you don't give me any trouble I'll let ya off" The light blue unicorn was shocked at her rivals answer not expecting to receive a get out of jail free card especially after her last visit which nearly destroyed the town.
"Uh......................thanks I guess" She replied. " By the way, why are you in a pub anyway Sparkle? No offense but you don't seem like the kind of gal who would hang around a place like this, I kinda see you as more of a cafe girl than a bar girl"
"Well when you've had a day like mine, you'd wanna hit the pub yourself" She said in a bit of a darkish tone.
"Oh?" Trixie said. " The great and powerful Twilight Sparkle had a bad day huh? So why are you hear then instead of having those friends of yours cheer you up?" Trixie however received a small growl from the purple unicorn slightly causing her to shiver, not expecting to see Celestia's priced student in this state.
"Screw them, I don't need those traitors" Twilight said coldly.
" Woah" Trixie said in a surprised tone. " What happened Sparkle? Did something happen between you guys during the Canterlot Wedding? BTW yes I know about the Changeling invasion, so what happened? Did they ally themselves with the Changeling queen and betray their elements of friendship or whatever the hell they're called or did one of em make a move on your brother or maybe even his wife....................... You know what never mind It's non of Trixie's business"
"Thank you" Twilight replied glad that she picked the right choice to shut her mouth before she said anything that she'll regret. But for some some odd reason, she couldn't help but look at the unicorn differently than they're last encounter. While her actions caused quite a bit of damage to the town and some of it's citizens, the young unicorn couldn't help but feel as if she was a pony that she could actually talk to about her problems. " Actually Trixie, I don't know why but a part of me feels like I can actually trust you" Trixie's shocked look returned after hearing this.
"Ok............are you really Twilight Sparkle, or a changeling in disguise?" She asked only earning an eye roll from the purple unicorn.
"Haha" Twilight replied. " Anyways it's like this..........................................................................
5 minutes later
"Damn that's rough Sparkle" Trixie said in shock and amusement after Twilight finished her little tale of betrayal. " Can't say I don't blame ya for acting like that, if Trixie was in your shoes ( or lacter of) can't say she wouldn't act the same way" She then proceeded to lift her glass up in the air towards the unicorn in a toasting manner. " With friends like those jerks, who needs enemies?"
"Amen" Twilight agreed and them clanked her own glass against Trixie's for a friendly toast.
"So what happens now Sparkle?" Trixie asked. " Are ya just gonna isolate yourself for a while until your ready to find it in your heart to forgive them and all that fairy tale mumbo jumbo?"
"No" Twilight answered in a dark tone. " You don't understand Trixie, I am done with those guys and their so called "friendship". I thought things were great between us, after an entire year together I thought that our friendship was perfect and we all were a great team and that they loved me. But boy was I wrong, after their selfish demands for the extra ticket that i won for the Galla, to that Farm hick shouting at me just because I broke one freaking rule during winter clean up, and now that stupid wedding where my stupid brother had the nerve to banish me when I was only trying to save his sorry ass! Those guys were never my friends to begin with Trixie, I was a fool to listen to Celestia about moving here to expand my lessons on friendship only to have it taken away from me by one little mistake. I hate them Trixie, I hate them all so much, nothing and I mean nothing is ever gonna make me go back to them. Not after all the hell I've been through"
Trixie was at a loss of words not expecting to see this side of Twilight before, she never expected the one pony who was practically the definition of the perfect student and a friend to just give up and abandon everything that she's worked hard to achieve over one mistake that practically cost her everything that she thought she cared about. However a diabolical smirk soon formed on the young magicians face as she surveyed the purple unicorns cold state, thinking that she could use this as an advantage a plan soon started to form in her head.
"Actually sparkle, since we're sorta on the same subject Trixie's actually got something to confess herself" Trixie said.
"Oh? " Twilight asked. " And what would that be Lunamoon?"
" You see the reason i actually came back to Ponyville was to survey the town to plot out my next move which originally involved getting revenge on you for last time" Trixie answered. " But........................after seeing you in this state, I now realized that trying to pay you back would be pointless with you in this state especially after what your former friends did to you. So I figured instead of us being enemies, how bout we team up to take revenge?"
"Oh? And what makes you think I'd team up with you?" Twilight asked. " As much as I want to get revenge on those traitors, how do I know I can trust you? Especially since you don't really have the best rep when it comes to magic skills" Saying this, Trixie instead of being offended just continued to smirk diabolically.
"Simple sparkle" She replied. " I actually know a guy who specializes in crafting many forbidden magical accessories at quite a reasonable price, how do you think I acquire all of my gear from ? Another reason I showed up to survey the town was because he was putting on the finishing touches of his latest creation that he personally prepared for me and said to come back in the morning to exchange payment for his services, Believe me when i say this Sparkle this plan of mine Isn't doomed to fail this time thanks to my latest gear. He promises that it'll make the user more invincible and as powerful as an Alicorn, and if you don't believe me and wanna walk away I understand. But just know this could be your chance for revenge against those so called " Friends" of yours, so what do you say.................................partner?"
Twilight pondered for a moment about Trixie's offer, while it did sound tempting especially with her thirst for revenge against those who betrayed her back in Canterlot. She never the less still showed concern about this given Trixie's track record when it comes to magic, who's to say what she has planned wouldn't backfire or something? After a moment the unicorn finally made up her mind.
"I wanna see your friends creation in action first before teaming up Lunamoon" She said earning an evil smirk from the magician.
"Excellent" She replied. " Trust me you will not be disappointed Sparkle" She then proceeded to get up but not before paying for her drink. " Meet me at the edge of the Everfree forest by 9pm, and ya might wanna pack some gear cause it's gonna be a pretty long walk"
The next day
We find the group sitting in Celestia's dining hall as they waited patiently for the morning meal that the sun goddess requested her personal chefs to prepare for her guest, however the groups minds weren't focused on breakfast but for their " friend" who was still out there somewhere. And not only that Dash hasn't returned last night which further increased their worries especially the farmer of the group who still felt guilty for being so harsh yesterday with the fear that they might lose not one but two friends now. Each member looked around the table to find each of them with varied expressions written on their faces.
"Morning everyone " fluttershy said softly.
"Morning" Everyone else said in unison. There was an awkward slice for a few seconds after that before one of em broke the ice.
"Is Rarity ok? Sweetie belle asked in a worried tone, after she was informed that her sister was hospitalized while she was back in the hotel room after the changeling attack yesterday the young filly was quick to rush to the hospital but alas visiting hours were over by the time she and her friends arrived, but the doctor assured the young girl that her sister was in good hands before the group was escorted back to their respected rooms.
"Yes Sweetie belle, your sisters doing fine" Celestia answered trying to sound as calm as she could. " She's still out cold and we're not sure when she'll wake up. But I assure you, your sisters in good hands and she'll be fine I promise, but after what twilight did. I'm afraid that she'll have a few "casualties" when she awakens" The young filly was now in a state of shock, while she was happy that her older sister was gonna pull trough. She was terrified at the fact that she'll have a few casualties once she's out of the medical wing.
"Sis" Bloom jumped in. " If ya don't mind me asking, what the hay happened in the wedding hall that made Twilight lash out and attack Rarity like that? Did she do anything to her? Cause it's not like Twilight to act like that towards anyone" After hearing this the farmer was hesitant to answer her sisters question as she knew that would just bring the painful memories of yesterday and even the day before that back into her mind. But alas she knew that lying went against everything that she was taught plus sooner or later her sister and the others would know the truth soon enough, after a moment of hesitation Applejack let out a long sigh before speaking.
"Well" She began. " It's like this........................................
But before Applejack could begin her explanation, the door to the dining room swung open and the two guards from yesterday emerged into the room and slowly walked towards the sun goddesses seat and then bowed their heads in respect.
"Good morning your majesty" They said in unison.
"Good morning boys" Celestia replied. " What's the word?"
"Your majesty, my apologies but we weren't able to locate Twilight sparkle yesterday" One of the guards said. " It appears that she's made her way back to Ponyville undetected"
"Plus it seems that she's left her luggage behind as well" The other one jumped in.
"I see" Celestia said.
"Uh excuse me Mr guards?" Scootaloo jumped in earning the men's attention. " You wouldn't have happened to have seen Rainbow Dash have ya? Cause I heard that she walked out of the hospital room yesterday and after that no ones seen her since"
"Sorry kid, we haven't seen Rainbow Dash either" One of the guards said earning a sad look from the young pegasus and the others as well.
"Dashie must have went back to Ponyville too" Pinkie said sadly.
"Damn it, what was I thinking?" AJ said in her head.
"What are your orders for today your majesty?" One of them asked as the sun goddess took a deep breath before speaking.
"Well............." She began. " IT seems that Twilight wishes to isolate herself for the time being, so going to Ponyville and collecting her would be too risky given her current state. Hmmm you know what? You two have worked pretty hard last night, why don't you two and the others who scoped the city for Twilight take today off?" Saying this earned happy expressions from the two guards.
"Thank you your majesty!" They both said in happy unison. " If we happen to find out something, we'll be sure to report it to you immediately"
"Thank you boys" She nodded. " That will be all for now" The two guards gave a solute before making their way out of the room once again leaving the group alone in their thoughts of the matter in hand.
" I was too hard on her yesterday " Applejack said sadly. " Damn it why did I have to call her a coward, now we'll possibly lose another friend and it's all my fault" Applejack then felt a hoof on her shoulder.
"Applejack don't beat yourself up" Fluttershy said in a comforting tone. " What you said yesterday was wrong but it wasn't all your fault, Dash knows you didn't mean it she just needs a little time to cool off first. But I assure you she's still our friend, believe me I've known Dash since middle school and she's not the one to hold grudges. She doesn't hate you and she doesn't hate Twilight either, like I said she just needs a little time to cool off" Applejack felt a little better after hearing her friends words of comfort.
"Thanks Shy" She replied earning a smile from the shy pegasus, she then turned towards her little sister and her friends. " Also Bloom, when you and your friends are done with breakfast, I'm gonna have you three take a train back home immediately" saying this earned shocked looks from the three fillies.
"What!?" Bloom shouted.
"No way!" Scootaloo replied.
"We don't wanna go home yet" Sweetie belle interjected as well.
"Girls it's out of the question" Cadence jumped in. " Besides your sister and the others needs this time to try and figure out how to apologize to Twilight"
"But we wanna help too !" Bloom replied.
"Bloom..............
"No big sis!" Apple bloom interrupted. " Before you go it's too dangerous for us to be here and it's for the best if we went home, just hear me out. Twilight's our friend too you know ? I don't know what went down during the wedding rehearsal but if our friend is sad and in a dark state , then we can't just ignore that either. And if mom and dad were here right now I'm sure they'd say the same thing!"
"Amen!" Scootaloo jumped in. " Twilight was always there for us too, whenever we had trouble with homework or needed advice on getting our cutiemarks. twilight was always there to help us out, but now she's out there somewhere alone and upset and we're not gonna stand by and just ditch a friend who is in need of cheering up. And It's not just her, Dash needs cheering up too and I'm not about to stand by while not one but two of my friends are in a depressed state"
"I don't wanna leave Twilight hanging either" Sweetie belle replied. " She's our friend and I'm not about to leave a friend behind who's sad I am NOT Diamond Tiara, also Rarity's still in a coma I don't wanna leave her behind either. I wanna be here for when she wakes up and to comfort her if anything goes wrong especially given the casualties that Celestia mentioned earlier, I'm sorry Applejack but we are not going home my sister, twilight, and Rainbow dash needs as much help and friendship as they need" The entire group was speechless not expecting the young girls to snap back at each of em, Applejack while proud of her sister for wanting to be there for those in need especially Rarity, twilight, and Rainbow Dash. She never the less still kept her decision that it was best for them to go home as it was safer for them.
"Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle listen to me" She said. " Don't get me wrong, I'm proud of you guys for wanting to help Twilight and everyone else and to make them feel better. But please hear me out, like you said Bloom you guys don't know what went down during the rehearsal and the wedding hall incident yesterday. Me and the girls weren't acting like true friends towards Twilight and we honestly don't blame her for hating us, but as for you three non of you were there so twilight holds no grudge against any of you. This is partially between us and Twilight, and i hate to say this but you three might just get in the way. Plus in Twilight's current state it might be a little too dangerous for you three to help without the possibility of her snapping out physically again, which is why it's for the best for you three to return home" The CMC bowed their heads in disappointment that they couldn't stay and help the others. " But there is something you guys can do, now It's pretty obvious that Twilights back in Ponyville by now. I want you guys to quietly survey her behavior and let us know how she's doing and if it's safe to approach her. and once she's completely cooled off that's when we'll step up, but listen under any circumstances do not and I repeat do not try and talk to her. Like I said she's in a pretty dangerous state and it's too risky to approach her right now, so only survey don't approach her and be sure to write to us about her condition, can you do that for us CMC's? " Hearing Applejacks instructed perked up the trio's spirits a little as even though they wouldn't be able to stay, at least they'll still be able to help by secretly surveying and spying on Twilight to see how her behavior is.
"OK Big sis, we'll do that" Apple bloom said.
"We wont let you guys down" Scootaloo replied.
"Once we arrive back , we'll be sure to inform you guys about how Twilight's doing, we promise" Sweetie belle jumped in.
"Atta girls " Applejack replied proudly. " And Don't worry about rarity Sweetie belle, she's in good hands. And we'll be sure to inform you about how she's doing" The young unicorn then walked up and hugged the farmer and soon the others followed suit as Applejack returned the embrace.
"Thanks Applejack" Sweetie belle said, but before any of them could say anymore. The dining hall door opened again only this time emerging was Celestia's personal chef's pushing carts containing the groups breakfast presented in various types of fancy plating, silverware and glasses. And the large array of breakfast foods definitely looked like a meal fit for a.....................well royalty.
"Your majesty" One of the chefs said. " So sorry to interrupt, but breakfast is served"
"Ah thank you fellah's" Celestia said politely and then proceeded to use her magic to levitate each of the plated foods towards the large table for each member of the group. " I'll handle it from here, you guys go on ahead and eat breakfast yourselves. And afterwords go ahead and take the day off for all your hard work"
"Thank you your majesty!" The chefs said happily as they bowed down to the sun goddess before exiting the room, The group stared at the lovely assortment of baked goodies, fresh bread, fruits, fresh squeezed orange juice, tea, and of course a few vegan dishes for Fluttershy as well.
"These all look so good your majesty" Pinkie pie said.
"Indeed, you didn't have to have your chefs go through all that trouble your highness" Applejack replied. " I would have been fine with just some toast and eggs"
"Nonsense" Celestia said with a smile. " Your my guest so it's only fair you receive the perfect treatment, plus we'll need the energy if we're to come up with our next move. Now lets go on ahead and eat so we can discuss what to do about Twilight" The entire group nodded their heads in an understanding manner and then proceeded to dig in to the lovely morning feast prepared by the sun goddess and her personal chefs.
2 hours later
We find the former element of magic trekking down the deep regions of the everfree forest alongside Trixie as the duo made their way towards the exact spot where Trixie's trader resided, after trekking since last night the unicorn was about to lose her patience especially with her legs ready to give off after the long hike throughout the forest.
"Jesus Trixie how much longer?!" She complained. " We've been walking since 9pm, how much farther till we reach your friend already?!"
"Patience sparkle" Trixie assured. " We're almost there, his hut is just across the corner"
"Seriously Lunamoon" Twilight huffed. " Why the hell is he living so deep in the forest?"
"Trust me Twilight, with the kind of stuff that he sells you'd wanna lay low yourself" She replied.
"I guess" Twilight said still huffing a little. " Are you sure this guys legit?"
"Oh he's legit alright Sparkle" Trixie reassured again this time with a wink. " I promise ya your not gonna be disappointed with what he's cooked up for me" After another minute, the duo finally arrived at the spot where a wooden hut resided with a shield spell coated the entire foundation. " We're here"
"Finally!" Twilight said with a sigh of relief, Trixie the walked towards the magic coated door and knocked three times. After a few seconds a voice can be heard from the other side.
"Password?" Came a voice, and Trixie then proceeded to bring her snout close to the door for the stranger to hear her more clearly as she muttered the password.
"Calamity" She said and soon the shield spell dispersed as the door swung opened to reveal a hooded stranger on the other side.
"Ah welcome back my number one customer" The stranger said to the young magician in an excited tone, however his expression changed when he noticed that she didn't come alone this time.
"Don't worry she's cool" Trixie reassured.
"I'll take your word on it" He said and then ushered the duo to come right in. " Come on in, your gonna love my latest creation I just know it" Trixie then gave a nod and a smirk as she and Twilight made their way inside of the hut, as the stranger was about to shut the door an evil smirk emerged on his face as the door slowly closed.
Author's Note
The trade off and some VERY bad news
We find the unlikely duo as they made their way inside of the mysterious merchants little hut to see what he's cooked up for Trixie. As they stepped inside, Twilight found herself in a mix of amazement and uneasiness at the many different magical accessories that plastered the walls of the hut. Most of them gave off a rather dark and menacing appearance especially given the fact that a majority of them were colored red and black, a part of her could sense that each of these evil looking trinkets held some rather dangerous powers to them. And the fact that she was about to witness one of them in action made it even more grim.
Eventually the figure led the duo into a room in the hut that was fashioned into a makeshift workshop, Twilight was quick to survey the room which held many tools, gems of various varieties, spell books, and a large bench to work on. The merchant made his way towards his desk where he was quick to pull out a small wooden crate possibly housing the magical accessory that Trixie was talking about yesterday.
"You got the bits?" The figure asked and soon Trixie was quick to pull out a bag full of bits.
"Right here my good man" She said in an enthusiastic tone.
"Excellent" He said as he grabbed the bag of money from the mare, he then proceeded to unlock and open the crate as a darkish red aura began to illuminate and emerge from the inside of the container nearly blinding the duo. soon the container was fully opened revealing a sinister looking amulet which housed a dark red gem in the center. " I give you, the Alicorn amulet"
"Damn" Trixie said in amazement. " I can tell you put a lot of hard work into this one "
"Ya better believe it kid" The figure replied. " I put my foot into this one, I gathered every single resource from various parts of the badlands of equestria just for this trinket. And for extra measures I even added in some DNA from some of the deadliest creatures known to Pony kind" Trixie continued to survey the evil looking amulet with amazement while twilight on the other hand still remained skeptical on whether or not this thing would actually work like Trixie said.
"Not to sound rude or nothing, but it's gonna take a lot more than a devilish glow for me to take this thing seriously" She replied.
"Ah that's understandable" The figure said not even looking the least bit offended. " I supposed a test drive is fair before making the trade in, follow me outside and I'll show ya this baby in action" With that the figure grabbed the amulet out of the crate and then ushered the two ladies to follow him outside to demonstrate the amulets power in action, Twilight while still remaining skeptical never the less followed suit hoping that this little journey to the darker regions of the Everfree was not a waste of time.
Meanwhile back in Ponyville
"Do you see her?" Apple bloom asked as she was giving Sweetie belle a boost so that she could look up at some of the windows of Twilight's house/library.
"No I don't see her anywhere bloom" Sweetie Belle replied. " I don't think she's home"
"Dagnabbit" Bloom said in disappointment, almost an hour after the trio was sent home via the nest train to Ponyville they immediately headed over to Twilight's house to survey the broken unicorns behavior as instructed by Blooms older sister, heeding the element of honesty words to not approach or interact with Twilight and to only survey her, the trio decided to quietly survey her from the windows to see if her behavior has died down . But as they looked through pretty much every window , there was no sight of the purple unicorn anywhere.
"Where do you supposed she could be at?" Sweetie belle asked.
" If ima take a guess, she's probably hiding somewhere in town as to avoid our sisters and the others when they get home" Bloom replied with a slight grunt. " UGH Sweetie belle, if ya'll are done looking mind getting off me now?"
"Oh! Sorry Bloom " Sweetie belle apologized before getting off her friends back ( literally ), as she made her way back down to the ground Scootaloo soon appeared.
"Ya'll have any luck Scoots?" Bloom asked.
"Sorry guys, no one around towns seen her either" Scootaloo replied . " The best i got was from Dinky who said that her sister bumped into her yesterday, but after that she hasn't seen her either" This earned disappointed looks from the others.
"Rats!" Bloom said. " How are we supposed to check on the girl if she's no where to......................................." But before the filly could finish her sentence, a loud boom can be heard over the horizon alerting the young farmgirl. " What the hay is that?" She then pointed to the direction of the scene that she was surveying causing the others to look where she was pointing, and what they saw was something that they've never witness before. There in the far distance near the everfree was a dark reddish cloud of smoke up in the air, the same type you would usually see during the aftermath of an explosion. However the cloud gave off some bad vibes in the air, almost evil especially the dark reddish aura that also illuminated it as it rose in the air. The trio were in a state of confusion on what the heck was going on in the everfree, and it wasn't just them. Other citizens noticed the weird cloud of magic emerge near the everfree with each of them muttering about what was going down over there and if they were in danger or not, but after a moment the cloud of red magic soon dispersed. The other ponies who were also surveying also dispersed thinking that it was probably nothing and maybe it was just Zecora performing one of her witchcraft spells or something, but the trio wasn't convinced and decided to further investigate.
"Ok what the hell was that? " Scootaloo asked.
"What ever it was, it wasn't like any magic I've ever seen before" Sweetie belle said. " It almost looked...................well evil. Wait you don't think that might be Twilight do you?"
" I doubt it Sweetie belle" Apple bloom interjected. " Twilight's aura is purple not red. But whatever that was, it did NOT look good at all . Let's head to the clubhouse, we'll get a better look of it through the telescope" The others nodded in unison and soon the trio made their way towards their clubhouse to further investigate the mysterious cloud of magic.
"I hope Zecora's ok" Sweetie belle said to herself hoping that the blast wasn't anywhere near their zebra friends hut which was also in the Everfree.
Back at the Everfree
We now find the source of the large blast of magic that was witness by the trio a few minutes ago, a large crater practically the size of a story building can be seen standing right in front of the trio. The tree's and rocks that once stood at the exact spot of the blast were now completely obliterated and reduced to ash and a massive hole in the earth, Twilight couldn't help but watch on in amazement not expecting such a trinket to have such incredible power. No doubt Trixie wasn't kidding when she said that this guy was legit.
“Damn I never seen such power before” She said in her head in amazement. “ Man you weren’t kidding about this guy Lunamoon, he really is legit. My apologies for doubting ya”
“Apology accepted sparkle” Trixie replied. “ So does this mean we’re partners now?” Twilight then nodded a response.
“After that amazing demonstration” Twilight said. “ Definitely partners” Trixie smirked at this response, happy that the mare finally accepted her offer for vengeance” With the power of this amulet those traitors won’t know what hit em”
“Amen” Trixie replied. “And it won’t be just them, we can finally get revenge on those who’ve humiliated us”
“And trust me kid, when they’ve seen the kind of power this baby can hold. They wont know what hit em” The figure said with an evil smirk. “ So Twilight sparkle, I take it that you want revenge on your former teacher. Is that it?”
“Wait how did……………
“Oh I can read your mind like a book Sparkle” He replied. “ I know all about Celestia’s priced or should I say former prized student, I may not know exactly what went down back in Canterlot. But I have a feeling that the sun goddess and the so called elements of harmony really crossed the line this time, and I would know”
“And why's that?” Twilight asked.
“Funny story actually” He began. “ Me and Tia were friends once, me and her studied all types of magic together. Heh you can say that we were practically brother and sister, but alas it all came crashing down. She never appreciated my superior magic skills thinking that my spells were way too dark and sinister to her liking. To make a long story short, Tia stripped me of my magic abilities and banished me to the dark regions of the Everfree where I've spent most of my days, even though I still have access to some of my spells it's just not the same plus this isn't even my true form either. Sheesh Ya make one little mistake and the person you thought was your friend ends up ditching ya and strips you of your magic and even changes your identity as well "
"Believe I know the feeling of betrayal" Twilight emphasized. " I've had it happen to me not one but three times throughout my stay in Ponyville. To be honest, I'm starting to believe that friendship is just a waste of time cause sooner or later the one's you cherish the most will just ditch ya the second you do something to piss them off." Saying this earned a wicked smile from the stranger after hearing of the mares thirst for revenge.
"Amen to that kid" He said still smiling devilishly. " Ya know what? I like ya Sparkle, just for you and Trixie........................" The stranger then unsheathed the alicorn amulet from his neck and focused his magic onto it, and in a split second the amulet was coated in a dark greenish aura and soon an exact replica of the amulet emerged next to the other. "Voila! Not one but two Alicorn amulets, on the house" He then proceeded to gently levitate the alicorn amulet and its copy to the duo placing them on each of their necks , and soon a dark redish aura illuminated each of their bodies as feeling of new powers entered the two unicorns. As the aura dispersed the duo's retinas soon turned dark red giving the pair a devilish appearance.
"Woah this feeling........................." Twilight began. " It feels AMAZING"
"You said it Sparkle" Trixie said with a wicked grin. " Thank you for making a replica for us my good man.
"It's no problem Trixie" The stranger replied. " I like your lil friend their and I can tell that her thirst for vengeance is extravagant. Plus you two are gonna need all the firepower you can in order to take that sun bitch down. Oh and I forgot one detail on this baby, it can also teleport you two to any destination that you desire without the need to use a teleportation spell. Just say the place and you two will be there in seconds"
"Awesome " Trixie said impressed and then turned towards Twilight " So Sparkle, shall we head on over to Canterlot to teach those friends of yours a lesson?"
"Not yet Trixie" Twilight interjected. " It's much, much too early. We must first show them what they're about to deal with just to give them a taste of what to expect when we attack"
"Ah I like the way you think Twilight" Trixie replied in amusement. " Well since were taking these puppies out for a test run before the confrontation between you and your so called friends. What do you say we cause a little havoc on a few towns and cities?"
"I also like the way you think Lunamoon" Twilight said evilly. " Hmmmm I know, for starters. Lets head on over to that rainbow headed traitor and her wimpy friends home town Cloudsdale" Trixie then massaged her hooves in a diabolical manor after hearing about their first destination.
"Good choice" She said. " I heard the city of Cloudsdale is wonderful this time of the year, i can't wait to ruin it"
With nothing more to say the duo then proceeded to say the name of their first destination " Cloudsdale" and soon a red demonic looking pentagram formed onto the ground below the two unicorns ready to transport them to their destination but not before Twilight could ask the stranger one more question.
"Before we go" She began. " If you don't mind me asking, what is your name stranger?"
"I'm curious too" Trixie replied. " I've been doing business with you since last year and never caught your name" The stranger then let out a chuckle as a response.
"Damn did I actually go that long without introducing myself?" He said still chuckling. " How rude of me, you can call me..................Tirek"
"Nice to meet you Tirek" Twilight said as a wicked smile formed on her face. " I'll be sure to give your former friend Celestia hell just for you" And with that a large beam of light emerged from the pentagram and soon the duo was teleported out of the scene leaving behind a burnt circular pattern on the ground, a devilish smile then formed on tirek's face after watching the duo leave the scene.
"I cant wait" He said evilly. " Get ready Tia, cause your priced little student is about to rain holy hell on your little city" With nothing more to say the man walked back to his hut to get back to business, unknown to him and even the duo. Someone was watching them from afar, inside of a little clubhouse we find Apple bloom surveying the exact spot of the blast from earlier through the lens of her brand new telescope as a terrified look soon formed on her face after witnessing EVERYTHING.
"Bloom for Celestia's sake what do you see already?!" Scootaloo said impatiently.
"Yeah what's going on already? " Sweetie Belle jumped in. " Did you find the source of the blast or not?" Bloom said nothing for a few seconds her terrified look still visible after directing her gaze away from the lens, after what felt liek an eternity the young farmgirl finally turned towards her friends who could finally see the terrified look in her eyes.
"We need to warn the others IMMEDIATELY" She said in a scared tone. " Sweetie belle get me a pen and paper..............NOW!"
later that day
"Pinkie for the last time we are not bribing my sister" Shining Armor said in annoyance.
"How is throwing her an "Were sorry that we didn't believe you and should have had your back" party considered a bribe?" Pinkie asked.
"What Shiny is trying to say Pinkie is that it's gonna take a lot more than a party to earn Twilight's forgiveness" Cadence jumped in. " Plus with the state that she's in, I think throwing her an apology party would only make things worse. And she'd probably think of it as a bribe for forgiveness too"
"Indeed" Celestia replied as lightly massaged her temple in silent frustration trying to think of the best apology for her young student." There must be a way to bring Twilight back to us, in the state she's in now I worry that she'll do something that she'll forever regret and it would be all my fault. DAMN IT! Why didn't I believe her? How could I fall for that queens trap!?" The sun goddess was close to tears before her niece placed a comforting hoof on her shoulder.
"Auntie" She began. " You shouldn't blame yourself, it isn't healthy. I know you think that it might be too late but I promise you we will bring Twilight back we just gotta figure out the right move first before confronting her lest we want a repeat of yesterday" Celestia looked at her niece and gave a nod knowing that she was right about Twilight needing her and that it's not too late to bring her back . But before she could speak again, Fluttershy beat her too it.
"By the way" Fluttershy said. " Has anyone seen Applejack?"
"Come to think of it, I haven't seen her since she was informed about her sister righting back to her an hour ago" Pinkie replied. " It must have been a pretty long read if AJ's taking her time with............................." But before Pinkie could say anything else, the doors to the meeting room swung open as Applejack soon entered the scene panting heavily as a cold sweat was visible on her face. The others looked at their friend with worry wondering what it was that she read from the letter that her little sister wrote to her.
"AJ what's the matter? " Pinkie asked. " You look like you've seen a ghost"
"Guys bad news, really bad news" Applejack said slightly terrified.
"What's wrong Applejack? " Cadence asked, the farmgirl was hesitant to respond at first , but soon managed to catch her breath to finally answer their question as her cold sweat and terrified look stayed on her face.
"Twi's teamed up with Trixie ya'll"
Author's Note
It get's worse
Dear Sis,
I have some news for ya about Twi, but I warn ya it's not good news. Once we arrived back in Ponyville, we immediately headed towards Twilight's house to check up/ survey her behavior through the window. But after checking every window we couldn't find any sign of Twilight. We asked around town but unfortunately no one's seen her either except for Derpy who stated that she saw her yesterday but after that no ones seen her since. Me and the girls were about to cut her losses and just wait for her to return, but we were soon surprised by a loud explosion and slight rumble near the Everfree forest. Curiosity got the better of us so we decided to head over to the clubhouse to find the cause of the explosion through the telescope that you gave me, and that's when I saw not only twilight but also a hooded figure and Trixie. Yes the same Trixie from months ago, but what caught my eye was the mysterious amulet that was hanging on their necks. It had some sort of evil and rather demonic feel to it, I put two and two together and figured that was the cause of the explosion from earlier. I also managed to catch a glimpse of Twilight's expression, it had a cross between evil and happy and Trixie had the same look too. I know this might be hard to believe but I think Twilight teamed up with Trixie in order to get revenge on ya'll, and that hooded figure must have given them those evil looking amulets to use for their vengeance quest. After that the two of them teleported out of the Everfree to who knows where? Sis I think they might be coming for you guys, so ya might wanna prepare yourselves just in case.
Sincerely
Apple Bloom
After Applejack finished reading Blooms letter, the entire room was speechless. While a part of them didn't want to believe it, but giving how serious the young filly sounded in the letter it made it hard to believe that this letter was a joke. Not only has Trixie returned, but now it seems that Twilight's turned to the dark side and to make matters worse teamed up with Trixie out of all people. And to make matters worse, she now has her hooves on some sort of evil magic amulet to do god knows what to them when she eventually crosses paths with them again.
" I don't believe it" Fluttershy said. " Twilight's teamed up with Trixie?"
"Out of all ponies, why did it have to be her?" Applejack replied in a worried tone.
"Uh are we sure Trixie is that much of a threat guys?" Pinkie asked. " Cause she wasn't as threatening last time, she was more of a nuisance. The only acts that she's pulled was a few property damage to some of the buildings in town, plus she doesn't really have the best track record when it comes to magic"
"Considering the fact that she and Twilight are now equipped with magic amulets " Applejack interjected. " I think it's safe or should i say fearful to say that she's now leveled up a bit Pinkie" As the trio continued to discuss the letter, Shining Armor raised an eyebrow after hearing the name Trixie.
"Wait did you guys say Trixie?" He asked earning the groups attention. " AKA Trixie Lunamoon?"
"Yup that's the one" Applejack answered. " Wait you know her?"
"Oh yes" Shining armor said. " Actually me and Cadence happened to come across her a month ago, and well...................it's like this" And the man then proceeded to tell the story of how he and his soon to be bride met the infamous unicorn.
It happened about a month ago after I proposed to cadence, you see instead of the traditional bachelor/ bachelorette parties me and Cadence decided to take a small trip to Las Pegasus to celebrate our soon to be wedding. As we arrived in the luxurious city we did all sorts of activities from night clubs, dancing, dining at the many fancy establishments, sight seeing, beaches, etc. On the final night we decided to catch a magic show at Gladmane's resort and one of the performers was.............as you guessed Trixie. At first she put up quite a performance, that is until she nearly burned the whole building to the ground with her little fire stunt. After that she was fired by Gladmane himself and we decided to call it a night after nearly getting killed by that so called magician. An hour later we decided to grab a quick drink before heading back to the hotel room, and that's when we bumped into her again. And I tell ya this girl was a total mess, her mane was messy, eyes bloodshot as if she's been crying for hours, and she smelled of nothing but booze. No doubt getting fired hit her pretty hard. At first me and Cadence felt sorry for her............for a few seconds, that is until she got up close and started to flirt with me saying how muscular and handsome I was and of course I pushed her away but this crazy girl just wouldn't take a hint. She even leaned in to try and kiss me, luckily Cadence managed to pull her away from me. But to my shock and surprise she ended up receiving the kiss instead much to her disgust. To make a long story short we got the hell out of there putting that crazy night behind us.
After Shining concluded his little tale, the others were in shock. Not expecting Trixie of all ponies to have been hired by the resort owner Gladmane himself, and the fact that she nearly burned down his resort from one of her performances made them grateful that the couple and the guest managed to make it out alive. And not only that she nearly drunkenly made a move on both Shining armor and Cadence with the princess of love still sick to her stomach from receiving that kiss even though she had nothing against ponies of LGBT culture.
"Wowie zowie ,now that is what I call a doooooooooooooooooozy" Pinky said in shock. " I never realized Trixie swung that way, but I guess it's like they always say " What happens in Las Pegasus, stays in Las Pegasus" This only earned her annoyed glances from the group.
"Pinkie..................FOCUS" Applejack said sternly causing the pink haired mare to stop.
"Sorry" She apologized before speaking again. " But still should we be worried guys? Now that Twilight's teamed duo with Trixie, what's stopping them from heading back to Canterlot to attack us?"
"I wouldn't worry as much Pinkie" Cadence replied. "Even if they are equipped with a magical amulet, they're still outnumbered unless they're planning on building an army or something. Regardless we should prepare ourselves , cause if what your little sister wrote to us is true Applejack. Then I think we're about to go up against an upcoming threat by Twilight herself"
"Indeed" Celestia said in sadness. " Oh Twilight, why didn't I believe you? Who knows what she's planning right now? Oh me, if she ends up becoming the next Nightmare I will never forgive myself" Celestia was on the verge of tears at the fear of twilight becoming a Nightmare just like her sister once was, suddenly she felt a comforting hoof on her shoulder belonging to her niece.
"Don't say that Auntie" She said in a reassuring tone. " Twilight is angry yes, but I don't think the darkness in her is big enough to transform her into a Nightmare. But still it's best that we prepare ourselves , cause if she is heading our way for revenge them we must take caution. And with that magical amulet that she's equipped with , she is without a doubt harvesting some malevolent powers that could cause some serious harm to others and possibly herself. So we shouldn't waste anymore time and come up with a plan too............................"
But before the princess of love could finish her speech, the doors to the meeting room swung opened getting the groups attention as a stallion ran into the room panting slightly as if he was running a marathon. Celestia was quick to recognize the man as her royal messenger, and judging by his state the sun goddess knew that this was not gonna be good news.
"Your................. majesty" He said as he continued to pant while trying to catch his air. " Sorry................... to intrude.................but.........I got..............some ............urgent...................news"
"No it's fine" Celestia replied. " What news do you bring?" The man finally got the chance to catch his breath before finally speaking up.
"There was an incident in the town of Cloudsdale an hour ago" He said earning surprised looks from the group especially Fluttershy at the thought of something going on in her and Dashes hometown. " Witnesses have reported that a duo of ponies started attacking the town destroying everything in their sight ranging from buildings , stores, public properties, street signs, Etc. Thankfully there weren't any fatalities and only minor injuries to a few Pegasus's. Unfortunately no one was able to fully identify the attackers, but most witnesses have reported that the duo were a pair of unicorns wearing a pair of amulets that harnessed some sort of dark energy" The groups shocked looks soon turned to looks of fear , with each of em scared to believe that the duo that attacked Cloudsdale was non other than Trixie and Twilight. While a part of them didn't want to believe that it was true, but given Blooms letter and the description from the witnesses from Cloudslade. They knew it was a pretty safe or should i say not so safe bet on whom those two attackers might be, after a moment of silence the sun goddess finally spoke.
"Dear me" She said is a terrified tone." This is getting worse and worse by the second, my most faithful student wherever you might be right now please don't do something you'll regret for the rest of your life"
Meanwhile back in ponyville
We find the cutiemark Crusades sitting on a booth outside of sugarcube corner with their usual beverages chocolate, vanilla, and strawberry milkshakes in hoof. After bloom informed not only her friends but her sister as well about what she witnessed down in the Everfree forest, the trio decided to settle down to their normal hangout spot while pondering about the fact that Twilight Sparkle may have turned over to the dark side and to make matters worse , with Trixie Lunamoon by her side to cause so much destruction. But what made the trio worried more was the fear of Twilight going after their sisters in a fit of vengeance , and with Rarity still in a coma making her an easy target scared Sweetie belle even more. They then proceeded to take a sip of their milkshakes before finally speaking again.
"Bloom are you absolutely sure about this? " Scootaloo asked.
"I saw what I saw Scoots" Apple bloom answered. " If that ain't a team up then I don't know what to tell ya'll, plus giving the fact that Twi's pissed off at our sisters, seen next to Trixie , and has some sort of evil looking amulet wrapped around not just hers but Trixie's neck as well makes it pretty darn obvious that she's teaming up with her to take revenge on our sisters"
"And judging by what happened over at Cloudsdale an hour ago, It seems that what you said is true Bloom" Sweetie belle jumped in. " And to make matters worse, there's no telling where they're gonna strike next or if they're on their way to Canterlot right now"
" I know Sweetie belle" Scootaloo replied. " Damn is Twilight really that pissed that she'd team up with Trixie out of all ponies for revenge? Just what the hell went down at that wedding rehearsal to cross her so much?"
"Ah don't know Scoots" Bloom said. " But whatever it was, sounds worse than any fight that Twilight's ever had with our sisters and the others since she first arrived here. I just hope she's not planning on doing anything..................." But before the earth filly could continue, the sound of landing could be heard just a few feet away from the cafe/sweet shop earning the groups attention. And to their surprise, there stood non other than Rainbow Dash who had the blankest expression ever as if she was giving up on everything completely. Scootaloo surprised to finally see her idol/ big sister figure got up from her booth and ran towards the rainbow haired pegasus and was quick to embrace her surprising the element of loyalty.
"Dash your back!!!!" Scootaloo said happily as she continued to hug her, and soon Dash was quick to wrap a hoof around the filly returning the hug.
"Hey kid, glad you and your friends are safe" Dash said quietly and with a small smile. After a few seconds the hug ended as the filly spoke again.
"Where did you go?! She shouted. " When I was informed that you didn't return yesterday I was worried"
"Sorry Scoots I didn't mean to make you worry like that" Dash replied quietly. " Lets just say I kind of had a bit of a falling out with AJ and needed a day to myself before returning home, and before you ask I don't really wanna talk about it right now" Scootaloo just nodded her head fully understanding that it was best to not get into her idols personal affairs, soon Sweetie belle and bloom got up from their booth to join the duo.
"Dash did you hear what went down back in Cloudsdale an hour ago?" Bloom asked earning a nod from the pegasus.
"Yup I just found out about it during the train ride back, thank god my parents and the citizens were alright and that there were no fatalities" She replied. " And let me guess, Twilight and Trixie were behind it?" The trio was shocked to hear the Rainbow haired athletes question giving the fact that they didn't even mention the duos names. " And yes I know about the letter you sent to them, Spike actually wrote to me before I departed to the train station"
" I see" Bloom replied. " But why are you back in Ponyville? I get that you had a fight with Applejack but wont the others need you just in case Twilight and Trixie shows up? Aren't you at least gonna help? " Hearing this , Dashes expression was hidden in her bangs before she gave her answer.
"NO" She said in a darkish tone shocking the trio to the core.
"what do you mean no?!" Scootaloo asked in a shock tone. " You can't just sit there and tell me that your not gonna help your friend dash?"
"Former friend" Dash replied, expression still hidden. " Look girls you guys weren't there for the rehearsal, I’m not gonna gonna get into too much detail but lets just say that me and the others weren’t the best of or supportive friends to Twilight. And because of our foolishness, she was almost killed and canterlot was nearly taken over by chrysalis and her changeling army. Honesty i don’t blame her one bit for being angry at us as i wan’t acting like my element at all, and after she attacked not only Fluttershy but Rarity as well when we tried to apologize to her shows that she is beyond apologizing too. Given her behavior it’s pretty obvious that she no longer wants anything to do with us, and who could blame her? We were horrible to her and now she’s out there with Trixie causing destruction and it’s ll my fault for not having her back, I’m just gonna face it girls. Twilight is gone and she’s never coming back and I’m the one who caused it, so I’m done I lost my friend and i don’t think any apology is gonna bring her back” Dash said nothing more and began to trek away from the trio as they watched the sad Pegasus leave the scene, Scootaloo however wasn’t letting her biggest idol give up so easily over a mistake. The filly ran towards the element of loyalty and grabbed her by the tail stopping her in her tracks.
“Scoots let go of my tail” Dash said in annoyance, but the filly wouldn’t budge.
“Not a chance dash” Scootaloo said in a stubborn tone. “ I’m not letting you give up that easily especially towards a friend”
“Didn’t you hear what i just said kid?” Dash replied almost shouting while trying to loosen the filly’s grip of her tail, but still Scoots wouldn’t budge.
“Now see here!” Scootaloo shouted. “ The Rainbow Dash I know wouldn’t give up and runaway like a coward! Sorry I know how much you hate being called that word but it’s true Dash, only a coward would give up on a friend so easily. You , Applejack, fluttershy and everyone else has saved Equestria not one but two times. And the one time when someone’s life is in danger you’re just gonna give up?! You’re right we may not know what went down at the wedding rehearsal but you cant just sit there and tell me that you’re done with twilight? I’m not gonna except that Dash, you’re the coolest Pegasus that I’ve ever met , you always stood up to bullies and never let anyone mess with your home or your friends. And whenever something seemed impossible or challenging you never once gave up, that’s what I Idolized about you. You taught me to never give up so easily, When the doctor said that there’s a chance that I’ll never be able to fly properly you think i just gave up on trying to fly? NO! I keep on trying and trying each day no matter how many times I fall down, You know why? Because even though doctors usually aren’t wrong, I’m not gonna let some prognosis or what ever the heck it’s called from stopping me from achieving my dream and neither should you. Twilight is out there and with Trixie as well, and there’s no telling what her next move is, you can and will not give up on her Dash, sure she’s angry but deep down she can still be saved and I know you think so too. So don’t you dare give up Dash, show me the cool , selfless, and brave Pegasus that you are and save your friend before it’s too late”
Dashes jaw completely dropped in shock not expecting to receive a pep talk from her youngest fan out of all ponies, while a part of her thought that it was too late to reconcile with Twilight after what happened. But she knew that Scoots was right , that’s giving up was never the answer no matter the obstacle. Twilight was out there and she knew that she needed her more than ever, there was no time to give up especially when there’s a friend in need. After a minute of pondering, a determined look formed on the element of loyalties face as she spread her wings ready to take off but not before speaking.
“You’re right Scoots!” She said in a determined tone. “ Damn I can’t believe how idiotic I sounded right now, what was I thinking? I ain’t gonna give up so easily especially when there’s a friend in need, that’s not how I roll. I don’t care how angry Twilight is , I’m gonna make this right no matter how difficult it will be” Dash soon took off into the sky but not before Scoots called out one last time.
“Dash what are you gonna do now? She asked as Dash turned back, her determined look still visible.
“I’m gonna go find my friend” She said. “ Regardless of how pissed off she is, i will apologize to her, even if I have to tie her to a chair and force her to listen. You kids stay safe, i got a friend to save” With nothing more to say Dash took off into the skies to search for her friend as the trio watched on with proud smiles, but non showed the biggest one more than Scootaloo. Happy that her big sister figure wasn’t giving up and that there was still hope.
Author's Note
Quick update………….
I was thinking about working on two chapters back to back. What do you guys think,is it a good idea or should I do one chapter at a time and not overwork myself?
VIVA Las Pegasus
Meanwhile in Las Pegasus
A magical force formed in the center of one of the most luxurious cities in Equestria, and soon 2 mares emerged from the smoke as it dispersed revealing non other than the infamous duo. Whom after spreading some chaos from the last city that they've "visited" decided to pay a visit to the big city to spread some more chaos to the citizens who still believed in friendship and love which disgusted the purple maned mare to the core. after a moment Trixie was quick to take a long deep sniff of the luxurious air of the big city.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhh Viva Las Pegasus!" She said with a hint enthusiasm. " I never expected to pay a visit here for the second time"
"And I never thought I'd actually step foot here myself" Twilight said. " I'd practically need to sell a kidney just for one whole day here" As Twilight spoke Trixie looked down at the Alicorn amulets that hung from both of the mares necks.
"True Sparkle, but with these bad boys who needs cash when you can just teleport to wherever ya want? " She gloated. " Hehe you could practically go anywhere with these, hell you could even travel to the moon if ya want too"
"Ok let's not get carried away there "Nightmare moon" Twilight joked earning a slight chuckle from the blue magician.
"Cute" She replied. " So what's the plan of attack this time partner?" Twilight after hearing that rubbed her chin in a thinking manner.
"Hmmmmmm" She pondered. " Actually you seem to know your way around this city Lunamoon, I'll leave it to the professional this time" Trixie smiled with a hint of gratitude after getting the chance to take over this time.
" Well actually I got something in mind Twilight" She replied. " If we're gonna spread the message about the death of the word Friendship, I say that we go to the one place in the city where ya practically bet on everything just for a good time or to win big. Even if it cost you everything that you've brought just for one night in this luxurious city"
"Oh?" Twilight said with a hint of amusement. "And what might that place be Trixie?" A diabolical smile then formed on the magicians face after hearing the former element of magics question , after a few seconds finally gave her answer.
"Gladmanes Casino" Trixie answered.
Meanwhile inside of said Casino, we find the entrepreneur/owner of the establishment Gladmane as he sits comfortably in his office surveying the occupants whom reside inside his luxurious casino. The man watched down below the balcony of his office at the occupants enjoying the array of activities raging from slot machines, buffet's, entertainment, dancers, gambling, and all sorts of money spending shenanigans which puts a smug smile on his face knowing that his bank account continues to grow more and more thanks to his many customers throwing their money his way just for a fun time at his famous casino.
" Ahhhhhhhh life is good" He said to himself smugly. " That's right my lovelies, keep on throwing your money away, cause the more ya do the more I get loaded. Hehe my old man would be so proud of me right now if he knew how successful I've become with the family business, I should celebrate later after I hit the gym. Maybe I'll invite those two dancers that I just hired back to my penthouse, just to show them how "fun" their boss can......................................."
But before the greedy stallion could finish his boasting, something soon caught is eye. He looks down to find many of his occupants and even a few of his employees walking towards the stage which was used for shows raging from plays, concerts, magic shows, etc.
"Da hell?" He said confused. " What's going on down there? The stage doesn't open up for another 2 hours, ugh I swear if this is some sort of prank................." The wealthy man wasted no time and left his office to head downstairs to investigate the cause of the stage opening up so early, as he made his way down to the lower level and advanced towards the stage while making his way through the crowd of ponies, being completely unaware of the black expressions that formed on each of their faces. after pushing his way through the crowd , Gladmane finally made his way to the edge of the stage to find it empty at first, but then all of a sudden a cloud of smoke soon formed as a voice echoed through it.
"Ladies and Gentleman!" Came a voice. " Stallions and Mares, It's the moment you've all been waiting for! For one night only you all are in for a treat, hailing from the lovely town of Ponyville . I give you............the one...............the only.........................Twilight Sparkle!!!!!!!!!" As the dust cleared Twilight was quick to magically appear on stage giving the most sinister look as the crowd of ponies cheered .
"And of course let's not forget my special guest folks" Twilight replied. " Put your hoofs together for the Great and powerful.................................. Trixie Lunamoon!!!!!!!!!!!" After her announcement Trixie soon appeared right next to her looking proud of herself as the crowds cheering increased, Gladmane however wasn't cheering and was quick to recognize the blue magician.
"YOU?!" He shouted. " I thought I fired your ass last month? What the hell are you doing back in my casino?!"
"Hehe nice to see you too boss" Trixie replied with a smug smirk.
"Don't sas me kid!" Gladmane said irritated. " I'll ask you again, What are you doing back in my casino? If your here asking for a second chance, your out of luck. Do you know how long it took to repair the stage after you nearly burned down my casino with that bullshit magic show of yours?!"
"Awe come on old man, we all make mistakes. No need to be so grumpy" Trixie said still acting smug causing the stallions blood to boil.
"I'm 29 brat!!!!!!" He shouted. " You and your little friend there have ten seconds to scram before I have my guards throw you out by force" Trixie and Twilight however were unfazed by his little threat.
"Oh I'm afraid your guards ain't gonna help ya there Gladmane" Twilight replied, Gladmane then took a second to survey the crowd consisting of consumers , employees, and even his guards. He then noticed that their eyes looked blank and had a suspicious red aura around them as if they were under some sort of mind control spell.
"What the?" He began. " What the hell's wrong with you all, what did you do?"
"Nothing" Trixie replied deviously" We just thought that it would be fun to have a little audience for our amazing performance Gladmane" The stallions anger grew the more he was being treated like a fool by these two unicorns.
"I don't know what your planning" He said while rolling up his sleeves. " But if you think I'm gonna let ya two bitches make a fool out of me and my fathers casino then you have another thing coming!" He then made his way on stage charging towards the two mares. " I don't care if you two are girls , I'll just throw you out myself! I used to work as a bouncer back in college, I don't need my guards!" But before he get one step closer to the duo, Trixie was quick to grab the stallion with her magic and was quick to levitate him into the air.
"Hey put me down!!!!!" He shouted.
"Why would we do that?" Trixie asked. " Especially since the shows about to begin?" Trixie then concentrated her magic again and in a spit second, the stallions clothes magically vanished leaving him with nothing on. He was quick to notice this and covered himself in embarrassment.
"Hey give me back my clothes!!!!" He shouted as his face turned bright red from embarrassment.
"Hehe nice body" Twilight chuckles. " You kind of remind me of this bodybuilder pegasus that lives in my town" and soon the crowd of possessed patrons joined in and began to point and laugh at the naked stallion floating right in front of them as he continues to blush, growl , and cover himself. After a good laugh, Twilight concentrated her magic and soon conjured up a giant Picker wheel at the center of the stage. She then levitated the Stallion towards the pickers arrow and he soon found himself magically glued to the spot like a magnet.
"Perfect" Trixie said. " And now it's time to play everyone's favorite game..................................................
"HUMILIATE THAT GREEDY STALLION!!!!" The crowd cheered in unison, and soon Trixie was quick to spin the giant wheel causing the stallion to scream in terror as he was being rotating at a massive speed faster than a carriage wheel. After a minute the wheel soon slowed down as the arrow landed onto one of the panels which read " Get him wet"
"Ah that's a good one" Trixie gloated and then levitated the dizzy stallion off of the arrow before conjuring a small storm cloud which was quick to drench him in rain water causing the possessed crowd to laugh again.
"Ahhhhhh!" He screamed in irritation spitting the water that got in his mouth. " Stop that!!!!"
"But that's the point of the show Gladmane, don't be such a party pooper" Trixie said and after a few seconds poofed the storm cloud away before levitating the naked stallion back onto the arrow as the crowd cheered " SPIN THAT WHEEL!" soon the wheel spun again as the stallion once again screamed, soon the wheel stopped once again landing on a panel that read " Cover in spiders"
"Ohhhhh that's another good one" Twilight laughed as she levitated the dizzy stallion off of the arrow and soon a bunch of spiders were conjured up practically covering the stallion as he screamed in terror.
"NO STOP I HATE SPIDERS!!!!!!!!!!" He shouted as the crowd laughed. " GET THESE THINGS OFF OF ME!!!!!!" after a minute Trixie poofed away the spiders causing the stallion to breath a sigh of relief, but it was cut short as he was once again levitated back onto the arrow as the crowd shouted " SPIN THAT WHEEL!"
This went on for 10 minutes straight as the greedy entrepreneur found himself being subjected to so many humiliating acts ranging from tomatoes getting thrown at him, getting transformed into various animals, watching the thousands of bits from his safe getting burned right in front of him, getting dressed as a women, dodging dartboard darts that were thrown at him, getting his fur painted in various colors, and worst of all getting his luscious mane shaved slightly. He even threw up a little from the G force . After minutes of humiliation the stallion was official set free as he was levitated off of the wheel and back onto the ground nearly landing on his vomit as he breathed a sigh of relief as the duo couldn't help but chuckle as the audience cheered after the funny show.
"Oh you just wait till my guards snap out of your little hypnosis ya heifers" He said gritting his teeth. " I'll have them rip your horns off and shove them down your throats!!!!" Twilight and Trixie however were unfazed by his threat.
"Oh I'm afraid your in no condition to make threats Gladmane" Trixie said sadistically and then turned towards the possessed crowd. "Ladies and Gentleman, this man right here has swindled you all out of your money for years just to feed his bank account. He doesn't care about his employees or even his customers, all he cares about is receiving the bits that you all have gambled away from these damn slot machines and gambling games knowing that there was little chance that you'd win. So now it's time to teach him a lesson for being a greedy, self absorbed asshole wouldn't you agree?" The crowd then cheered in unison as they made their way to the top of the stage and soon the stallion found himself surrounded by the mob of angry possessed patrons and employees.
"Woah, woah wait a sec!" He pleaded. " Trixie buddy ole pal, lets just compromise. I'll hire ya back and I'll even give you a massive raise. Just call of this angry mob please!!!!!"
"Oh it's too late for that Gladmane" Trixie replied in a dark tone. " Do you have any idea how messed up I was after ya fired me? I was mocked, ridiculed, nearly sued, had to give away the last of the bits I had in my bag just to pay for the damages, and worse of all no one else will hire me after my infamous performance spread across Equestria through the local newspaper. You practically ruined me ya greedy playboy, so now I'm gonna ruin you" Trixie then gestured towards the angry crowd and before she and Twilight teleported out of the scene shouted " SICK HIM FELLAH'S!!!" Before the duo left the scene leaving the terrified stallions fate unknown as the angry crowd advanced towards him as he screamed in terror.
Outside of the Casino the duo teleported outside the front entrance as they continued to laugh and cheer at their little performance earlier.
"Hehe Trixie my friend, i must say you've outdone yourself with this one" Twilight complimented.
"Thanks Sparkle" Trixie replied with gratitude. " That was the most fun I've ever had in my entire life, that greedy jackass deserved it"
"He sure did" Twilight replied. " Heh I don't think he'll be able to walk ever again once the possession spell wares off"
"And maybe then he'll have to find a new career just to forget about this performance" Trixie said. " Hehe I tell ya sparkle these last few days have been loads of fun, I'm so glad you and I teamed up. And I know ya hate this word, but I must say that this is the beginning of a beautiful friendship"
"Same Trixie, and no worries you are so much better than those traitors" Twilight replied earning a blush from the unicorn.
"Happy to have brought you out of your dark place sparkle" Trixie said with a hint of gratitude. " Lets see.............. we caused havok at Cloudsdale, conjured a snowstorm at Applepaloosa, payed a "visit" to Trixie's former bullies, Started an earthquake in Manehattan, derailed the train in Dodge junction, and humiliated that greedy asshole. I say we're one step closer to taking over all of Equestria, so what's our next stop partner?" Twilight then pondered for a moment before a sinister smile formed on her face.
"Well................." She began. " I think it about time we pay those traitors a visit, but first lets pay a visit to Canterlot to give them a little message to what is about to come their way"
"I love the way ya think Sparkle" Trixie said as a sinister smile, the magician then said the name of their next destination as the red pentagram soon formed on the ground. but before they could fully teleport the duo looked at each other with a hint of lust as their faces grew closer and closer to each other before their lips touched as they vanished from the scene towards their destination.
Author's Note
Sending the message
The next day
"Property damage in Cloudsdale, snowstorm in Applepaloosa, earthquake in Manehattan, and the owner of the resort/casino in Las Pegasus is currently in a coma, dear me this getting worse and worse by the minute" The sun goddess said as she paced about the throne room in a worried state with the latest report in hand, after the group was informed about Twilight and Trixie's " Visits"throughout various towns and parts of Equestria. They're shock and worry increased after hearing about the damage the infamous duo have caused thanks to those cursed amulets that they're sporting, the thought of the once happiest bookworm in all of Ponyville turning into a vicious sociopath scared each of them to the core especially given the fact that they were partially the cause of it made them feel even worse.
"UNBELIEVABLE!!!!" Applejack shouted in frustration.
"I can't believe Twilight's doing this" Pinkie replied her hair still deflated in a sad gray color tone. " Were we really that horrible to her?"
"Considering the fact that we didn't take her words seriously at the rehearsal, it's a pretty safe bet Pinkie" Spike jumped in.
"Twily what happened to you?" Shining Armor said to himself in a gloomy tone.
"I'm afraid that this is getting worse and worse by the minute" Cadence said. " I'm afraid that it's gonna take more than a simple apology to bring Twilight back to her senses, given the fact that she's attacking nearby towns and cities alongside Trixie Lunamoon"
"So what do ya'll suppose we do then your majesty?" Applejack asked. " Lock that girl up and force her to forgive us ?"
"No Applejack, we're not forcing anyone to forgive and forget" Cadence replied. " I understand Twilight's reason for being angry, and like I said before I don't blame any of you. But Given Twilight's behavior, I feel that it's not gonna be so simple to just apologize to her. I'm afraid that the only rational choice in this manner is to have her locked up" The groups expressions turned to shock after hearing this decision.
"I hate to say it honey, but I agree with you" Shining Armor jumped in with a sigh. " I don't like the idea of arresting my own sister, but she's hurt so many ponies throughout her rampage and she's sent not one but 2 ponies into a coma. The best course of action right now is to incarcerate her and hopefully in time she'll cool off and maybe find it in her heart to forgive us, my parents are gonna skin me alive for this but I'm afraid it's our only option now. If Twily chooses not to forgive us, we'll have to lock her away for a while until she snaps out of it and cools off"
The group while not liking the idea of incarcerating their friend knew that the royal couple was right, but with twilight's aggressive and violent behavior. They too felt that it was best to have her locked away for a while just so she'll cool off and hopefully forgive them in time as a simple apology wasn't gonna be enough to convince her right now. suddenly a loud slam can be heard practically startling the group as they turned to the source to find it to be non other than Fluttershy who slammed her hoof against the wall in frustration.
" DAMN IT!!!!!!!" The element of kindness shouted which shocked the group to the core as they never expected Fluttershy of all ponies to raise her voice.
" Fluttershy what........................." Pinkie was about to ask but was quickly interrupted.
"Why didn't I take her side?!" Fluttershy continued. " Damn it why did I have to be such a coward, i should have at least comforted her or even go to check on her before the wedding but I didn't!!!!! I let my instincts get the better of me and now look what it's costs me? My friend hates me now and I don't blame her, I deserved to get my nose broken by her. If I'm not brave enough to stand up for one of my friends , then i don't deserve the element of kindness"
Fluttershy said no more and just started to sob as the others watched on at the poor pegasus, each of their hearts shattered to pieces not knowing how big the situation hit the poor girl. With how non of them had Twilight's back during the rehearsal, non of them could blame Fluttershy for berating herself. After a moment Shining Armor walked up to the sobbing pegasus.
"Fluttershy, you do deserve the element of kindness" He said in a comforting tone earning the pegasus attention. " Believe me your not the only one who feels guilty, Twilys my sister and I should have had her back too but I didn't. I chose the cowards way and just brushed it off as jealousy and even went as far as to ban her and now look whats happened? I might have lost her forever and I don't blame her one bit cause who want's a selfish asshole for a brother anyway?" The others continued to look on to the duo each giving guilty expressions of their own.
"But listen" He continued. " Twilight may be in a dark place at the moment, but it's not to late to at least try. You musn't give up, Twilight needs you more than ever and that includes your friends too. Your not a bad pony Fluttershy, and your element agrees with me too. Even if Twilight chooses not to forgive us immediately it's not too late to at least try, whatever happens next, the least we can do is try to show Twily that we still care about her. So please don't give up, we need you, your friends need you, even Twilight needs you"
Fluttershy finally stopped sobbing and wiped her tears, while still afraid of the how the outcome will transpire. The pegasus knew that the stallion was right, while it was gonna be pretty dangerous and scary. She knew that her friend needed her, even if Twilight doesn't forgive them right away, the least she could do is at least show her that she still cares about her even if the unicorn doesn't fully trust her ( yet). After a minute of pondering the pegasus wrapped her hooves around Shinings neck and hugged him.
"Thank you Shining Armor, I needed that" She said as the stallion smiled and returned the embrace. " And I won't give up I promise"
"I'm proud of you Fluttershy" He said as Cadence and the others looked on with proud and confident smiles. After a few seconds the hug ended and the group was quick to get back to business.
"Ok so let us review our plan everyone" Celestia said. " We track down Twilight, think of our words carefully and apologize to her, and if she doesn't forgive us right away and is still violent, we lock her away for a while until she cools off and is ready to listen to us" The others nodded their heads in agreement at the plan, while still not liking the idea of imprisoning their friend. They knew that it was the best choice of action giving Twilight's condition, they also knew that maybe, just maybe with a little time while incarcerated Twilight would cool down eventually and maybe forgive them for their action.
Suddenly as the group continued to ponder a loud explosion came from the horizon causing each of them to jump slightly.
"WHAT THE HAY WAS THAT?!" Applejack said as another explosion could be heard, the group then rushed to the balcony to find the source of the explosions. They then made their way to the balcony and to their shock and horror found a few of the buildings in the city raging from store fronts, houses, cafe's, apartments, etc burned down to the ground, likely from the explosions from a few seconds later.
"Oh my goodness" Fluttershy said in terror. " Who could have done this?"
"I don't know Fluttershy " Celestia said in shock. " But we better go down and investigate * I really hope this isn't Twilight and trixie's doing* " With nothing more to say, the sun goddess concentrated her magic and teleported the group down below to the streets of Canterlot. The group were finally teleported down to the streets to find a group of fireponies immediately beginning to put out the fires as a group of guards stood by to keep anyone away from the scene to insure their safety, they too stood back not wanting to risk getting hurt as well all while praying that no one was hurt.
Finally after 30 minutes the fires were now completely out as the fireponies surveyed and savaged the scorched structures to insure that there weren't any nearby embers that they've missed. One of the guards then made his way towards the group who were anxious to here the news.
"Report" Celestia said.
"Your majesty" The guard began. " There was not one but two explosions earlier, we're not sure how they started but witnesses say that it may have been caused by either a grease fire from one of the eating establishments or by someone leaving the oven on in one of the apartment complexes"
"Were there any casualties?" Celestia asked.
" No we managed to evacuate some of the citizens trapped inside the burning buildings " He continued. " However there were a few whom got inflicted with third degree burns and we're currently escorting them to the medical quarters, but their gonna pull through don't worry" The group then sighed in relief being thankful that no on died from the explosion.
"Did you identify any of the burn victims? Celestia asked.
"Yes your majesty" The guard replied. " There were five of em, 3 stallions and 2 mares. Names of the victims, Cliff snowstorm , May Woods, Jeremy Sunrise , his wife Cassidy Sunrise, and Butch Armstrong" Shining Armor and Cadences eyes widened in shock after hearing the words of the burn victims, indicating that the couple recognized the 5 ponies who were injured by the fire and explosions. Applejack was quick to notice the shocked looks of the couple, wondering if they knew who they were?
"Cadence, Shining what's wrong?" She asked.
"Yeah you guys look like you've seen a ghost or something" Pinkie jumped in, the royal couple remained silent for a short while until Shining finally spoke up.
"Those five were Twilight's childhood bullies" He said in a terrified tone which earned shocked looks from the group, each not expecting that the five burn victims were Twilight's old bullies.
"Oh my goodness" Fluttershy said. " You guys don't think Twilight had something to do with this do you?"
"Considering the fact that the five victims were old bullies of Twilight, I say it's a pretty safe bet shy" Applejack replied. " Damn first this girl terrorizes a bunch of towns and cities, but now she's taking her anger out on some of her childhood tormentors"
"I'm afraid it only gets worse I'm afraid" The guard jumped in. " You guys might want to take a look at this" He then ushered the group to follow him to a nearby wall from one of the charred buildings that was still in tact, and what the guard showed them next sent shivers down each of their spines. There on the wall read the words...................
"I'll be waiting for you traitors in Ponyville"
Written on the wall with a dark menacing red color, the word traitor instantly clicked with the group as they could clearly tell that the cause of the explosion was indeed Twilight Sparkle, as she does consider them traitors after the rehearsal incident and the fact that five of her former bullies were the victims of the fire incident earlier only made it even more obvious. After a moment of hesitation, Celestia finally spoke.
"This is gone on long enough" She began. " Come, we must gather the elements of harmony at once. You all must head to Ponyville immediately to stop Twilight before she does anymore damage" The remaining element bearers nodded in unison along with the royal couple and Spike, with nothing more to say the group made their way towards the royal archives to retrieve the elements but not before Shining armor ushered a few of the guards on the scene to watch over things while they were gone, which they responded to their captain with a solute before making his way to join the others to the royal archives. Minutes later the group arrives at the royal archives, Celestia then opens the large door with her magic and soon they made their way inside of the room to retrieve the elements, however as they made their way inside Celestia noticed the crate which held the elements was open and was quick to rush over to it. And to her shock and horror found it empty.
"No....................." She began with a look of horror written on her face as the others were quick to notice this.
"Auntie" Cadence said. " What is it?"
"The elements" Celestia replied." They're gone!!!!!"
Unknown to them, the group was being surveyed through a magic surveillance orb by non other than the infamous duo as they watch on with looks of satisfaction on each of their faces. Twilight then takes a look at the stolen elements which rested neatly inside of Trixie's saddlebag before the blue magician finally speaking.
"Looks like they got the "invitation" sparkle" Trixie said with a sinister grin.
"Indeed" Twilight replied with a sinister look of her own. " It's all coming together perfectly, soon friendship will no longer exist when I'm done with those traitors I thought were my friends. You remember the plan Trixie?" Trixie then nodded in an understanding nature.
"Got it all saved up Twi" She answered.
"Excellent" Twilight replied. " And now we head to Ponyville and wait" With nothing more to say the duo then said the name of their next destination as the pentagram soon enveloped the two of them, ready to teleport the two unicorns straight to Ponyville. With that the pentagram vanished alongside the duo heading straight towards the town of Ponyville.
Author's Note
Chaos in Ponyville
Everyone in the room was in a state of shock after surveying the empty crate, with the horrifying fact that the elements of harmony were missing chilled the main 3 to the core as those were the key to stopping any threat that plagued Equestria. But now they were gone and each one of them knew exactly who has them.
"Oh my" Fluttershy said with a hint of worry. " You don't think Twilight and Trixie has them do you?"
"There's no doubt in my mind that Twilight has them Shy" Spike replied. " She and Trixie must have staged that explosion from earlier as a distraction so that they could snatch the elements without anyone knowing"
"That is a possibility Spike" Cadence jumped in" This is bad, if Twilight does have the Elements in hoof. There's no telling what kind of damage that they'll bring to Ponyville and the rest of Equestria"
"And with those evil amulets that they're also sporting, those two would practically be unstoppable" Pinkie said. " This is turning into a major doozy, no scratch that a massive doozy"
"Pinkie for once I agree with ya'll" Applejack replied, the others then took a moment to pother on what their next move is gonna be, without the elements of harmony approaching Twilight and Trixie would be a pretty dangerous move. Especially given to how powerful they are with not only those evil amulets, but with the elements in hoof as well. They all knew that they'd need to approach and use their words carefully as they knew that Twilight was possibly beyond reasoning at this point given the circumstances. As everyone was still trapped in their thoughts, the sun goddess finally broke the ice.
"You three must make your way to Ponyville immediately" She said earning shocked looks from the remaining elements.
"Beg pardon your majesty but..........................................are you serious?! Applejack replied.
"Yeah I agree" Pinkie jumped in. " As Dashie would say....................that's nuts!!!!!!!!!"
"Plus Celestia" Spike said. " Twilight has the elements with her, and without those I highly doubt AJ, Pinkie, and Fluttershy stand a chance against her and Trixie with those two being overpowered like a character in an RPG.....................uh no offense girls" Spike then stopped talking out of fear that he accidentally offended the girls with his words.
"Non taken partner" Applejack reassured. " And I agree with ya'll, without the elements we're practically underpowered against those two. Especially given the fact that they could practically cause an earthquake with just a swift of their hoof"
"I know Applejack, i know" Celestia replied. " But listen, Twilight is in a dark place right now and we must put a stop to her and Trixie's destruction before it's too late. I know it's risky , but we can't sit on the sidelines any longer. We weren't their for poor Twilight during the rehearsal, but it's not too late for us to be there for her now. Whatever happens we must stop her and Trixie before they do anymore damage to Equestria, even if Twilight doesn't forgive us we must get the elements and the Alicorn amulets away from her before it's too late"
After the sun goddess was done with her statement, the others pondered for a moment about their next move. While going up to Twilight when she has the elements in hoof along with that amulet was a pretty risky move, they each knew that they couldn't avoid this any longer. They new the time would come where they'd have to face Twilight eventually, and while there was a slim chance that she was gonna forgive and forget right away. They knew that they should at least try and quell her of her rampage before anymore damage was caused. Soon they made their decision.
"Alright your majesty" Applejack began. " We'll head on down to Ponyville and stop Twilight" The others nodded in unison.
"Amen!" Pinkie jumped in. " I know she's not gonna be super dooper, dooper, dooper, dooper happy to see us. But the least I can do is show her that I'm sorry for what I've done''
"Me too" Fluttershy said with a hint of bravery. " It's gonna be dangerous, But Twilight and Ponyville needs us, we must put an end to this before it's too late" Celestia let out a proud smile after hearing the trio's words.
"Thank you girls" Celestia said proudly. " Now let us make haste, I shall call a chariot for you three to Ponyville immediately"
"But what about you your majesty?" Fluttershy asked.
"I shall stay here just in case Twilight and Trixie decides to come back and attack Canterlot" Celestia replied. " Plus it might make her more upset if I was there too, Twilight was like a daughter to me and I ended up taking her for granted all because of that changeling queens trickery. So I'll leave this to you guys, and once Twilight's apprehended I'll say my part to her and hope that she at least knows that I love her like a daughter and that I'm sorry for not believing her"
"Count me and Cadence in too" Shining armor jumped in earning the groups attention.
"Uh are you sure that's a good idea Shining?" Pinkie said. " Cause it was mostly your fault we turned on her in the first place"
"PINKIE!!!!!!!!!" Everyone shouted slightly scaring the element of laughter, Shining Armor then raised his front leg ushering the group to calm down.
"No it's alright fellahs" He said. " Pinkies right this was my fault, If I hadn't had banned Twilight from the wedding and actually taken her warnings seriously we wouldn't be in this mess. Like Celestia I love Twily with all my heart, she's not just my sister, she's my best friend and I betrayed that trust. So it's high time that I make up for my mistake, even if twilight chooses not to forgive me and we have to resort to locking her away for a while I will let her know how sorry that I am and that I love her with all of my heart" Cadence smiled warmly after hearing her soon to be husbands words, happy to know that he and the others really do care about Twilight and regret their harsh actions towards her. She then leaned in and planted a quick cheek peck to the blue haired stallion.
"I'm right behind you shiny, and you guys too" Cadence replied and the others nodded in unison after reaching their agreement, Cadence then turned her attention to the young dragon. " Spike I know you want to apologize to Twilight as well, but I'm gonna need you to stay here. it's too dangerous for you to be with us" Spike instead of protesting nodded in understandment.
"No It's fine Cadence, I understand I won't even argue" Spike replied. " I'll stay here with Celestia, just be careful ok?" Shining armor then walked up towards the young dragon.
"We will little bro, don't worry" He said and then brought the dragon into a hug which he was quick to return.
"Then it's settled then" Celestia said. " I shall request a chariot for you five at once, we must make haste for Ponyville before it's too late"
"But wait, what about Rainbow Dash?" Fluttershy asked. "She's still out there too"
" I'm afraid there's no time Shy" Applejack replied. We'll look for her later, right now we must head on over to Ponyville and stop Twilight and Trixie before they cause anymore destruction"
Fluttershy let out a small nod, while a part of her wanted to find her best friend. She knew that AJ was right and there wasn't time right now as Twilight and Trixie were making their way towards Ponyville and that it was not just the citizens, but her animal friends as well who were in danger as well. And she knew that they needed her help, With nothing more to say the five of em made their way outside towards the Chariot that the sun goddess was about to summon for them. Spike stayed behind and watched as the group made their way out of the magic archives and into the outside world.
"Please be careful you guys" He said to himself while also praying that this situation will come to an end soon.
1 hour later
We find the citizens of the town of Ponyville going about their day doing their usual routines of either hanging with friends, managing their storefronts, teaching at the local schoolhouse, farmwork (mainly from the Apple family), construction work, etc. But unknown to them a double threat was soon to come upon them, as everyone galloped upon with their day we find the element of loyalty aka Rainbow dash landing softly in town square looking exhausted after searching long and hard for the rogue element of magic.
"Damn it I checked everywhere, where could that girl be?" She said to herself. " Twilight I know your upset at us, but would it have killed ya to at least leave us a clue or a note or something before you left?" The rainbow maned pegasus then took a second to rub her temple as she continues to wonder the whereabouts of twilight Sparkle and Trixie lunamoon before letting out a long sigh. " Maybe I'll go meet up with the others back in Canterlot, perhaps they have some news about Twilight's whereabouts? Plus I still owe Applejack an apology.........................................................
But before the pegasus could finish her sentence, a strong force of malevolence took over the air as every citizen in the area was quick to turn their attention to the source. Soon a familiar looking pentagram formed at the center of town spraying a large cloud of red aura as a figures silhouette could be seen in the center. Dash took a long hard look at the mysterious figure who teleported into the town, and to her surprise the figure began to advance forward slowly as the pentagram and the red aura cloud began to disperse. After a few seconds, the figures appearance was now fully visible causing the element of loyalty jaw to drop at the sight of the familiar purple unicorn standing right in front of her.
There stood Twilight Sparkle
But as Dash surveyed her missing friend, she a few things off about the once proud owner of the element of magic. As she took a long hard look at the alicorn amulet that rested on her friends neck, she noticed the menacing tone that the trinket gave off in the air along with the evil looking aura that surrounded the gem area. Her fur coat was different as well with it sporting a much darker purplish tone, her horn also seems to have increased slightly in size and was sharper, her retinas were now the same color as the amulets gem and gave off a demonic tone, and she was sporting a pair of bat like wings created from the amulets aura. As Dash surveyed her, she knew that this was Twilight but at the same time she felt that she didn't even recognize the former bookworm anymore. Her new found appearance brought chills down every occupants spines, after a few seconds the dark unicorn surveyed her surroundings and the terrified citizens surrounding her.
"Ahhhhh it's good to be back home" She said in a slightly dark tone. " Too bad it's not gonna last long"
"Twilight" Dash began earning the unicorns attention while also trying her best not to look terrified by her deathstare. " Is that really you?"
"Well, well, well, if it isn't the element of loyalty and my former friend" Twilight coldly replied. " Also yes it is me"
"Twilight what's happened to you?" Derpy said as she stepped up with her little sister hiding behind her. " Why do you look like that? And why are you wearing that evil looking amulet?" Twilight then turned her attention over to her cross eyed friend with her deathglare still visible.
"You can say I've been through quite a bit Derpy" Twilight replied. " Remember when ya asked me why I was so upset a few days ago? Well let's just say what happened down in Canterlot during my so called brothers wedding really hit me hard in the gut, I'm not gonna go into full detail until the rest of those traitors arrive. But what I will tell you is that I've officially abandoned the word friendship, after that incident a few days ago I've come to a realization that friendship is just a big waste of time. cause sooner or later those whom were close to you will just up and abandon you the second you do something to piss them off, and I'm done with being betrayed"
Derpy was in a state of shock after hearing the unicorns statement, the pegasus wasn't expecting to hear those words come out of one of her closest friends mouth. She began to wonder what went down back at the wedding during the changeling invasion and why she was being so cold and hostile towards her five friends.
"Twilight listen to me, this isn't you" Dash jumped in. " I know your upset with us and you have every right to be, we were compete dicks to you at the rehearsal and maybe we deserved that lashing you gave us. But what your doing isn't the answer, the Twilight Sparkle i know wouldn't stoop so low and attack innocent lives just from being betrayed. It's not you Twilight it's Trixie and that Amulet that your wearing, they're both brainwashing you into doing these unspeakable acts. Please I'm begging you, take that thing off before it takes over your body and mind" However the pegasus only earned a chuckle from the dark unicorn as a response.
"Oh no dashie" Twilight darkly replied. " You got it all wrong, this anger that I have is genuine. You think it was just you guys? No throughout my life I've dealt with so many ponies whom I thought were my friends only to have them either ditch, betray, or bully me in the end. After I lost my best friend Moondancer back in canterlot I thought I was officially ready to give up on the meaning of friendship, but then princess sunbutt decided to ship me hear to Ponyville where I met you five"
"At first I felt that I finally had actual friends, that is until I realized your true colors and intentions" She continued. " From your selfish demands for the extra ticket that I won for the grand galloping gala to that farm hick straight up shouting at me all because I broke the one rule about using magic during winter wrap up, and don't even get me started on the dreaded wedding rehearsal incident a few days ago. I was a fool to believe that I finally found happiness, The only one I sorta trust now is Derpy as she's had my back and I always had hers. But i wonder how long that's gonna last?" Derpys head hung low seeing her friend in this horrible state wishing that it would come to an end soon.
"There's no stopping me now Dash" She once again continued. " Soon i shall erase Friendship entirely from this world so that no one has to deal with what I've been going through"
"Twilight" Dash replied. " You can't do this, this is madness. You can't seriously sit their and tell me that your gonna up and abandon friendship entirely? You'd be no better than the other adversaries that we've come across these past 2 years together"
"But at least Nightmare moon aka Princess luna, and Discord had their reason Dash" Twilight said. "There's no doubt in my mind that they too were betrayed by those they once called friend and it drove them to the darkness, there's no stopping the end Dash. Friendship will soon become extinct and it will be on all of your head's. If your serious about ending all of this then your gonna have to fight me first" Dashes expression changed to a look of sadness after hearing her fallen friends dreadful request.
"Twilight you and I have been through so much together" She replies in a sad tone. " And i already hurt you once, I have no reason to fight you"
"But I'm afraid you have no choice in this matter element of loyalty" She said coldly. " Soon everything that you knew and love will come crashing down" Twilight then began to ascend into the sky using her magical wings. " If you truly want to put or attempt to end all of this , then your gonna have to try and stop me first. So what's it gonna be? Rainbow Crash"
A shocked look formed on the pegasus face after being called her childhood nickname that was given to her my her former bullies, while she would normally be pissed at anyone who dared to call her that again. Apart of her couldn't be mad at her friend especially given her having a part of her downfall, the pegasus still refused to wanna fight Twilight but she also knew that there wasn't a choice in this matter, as she surveyed the crowd of scared and terrified ponies she knew that if she didn't do something fast their lives would be in serious danger.
But without her element in hoof she knew this fight was gonna be impossible, but she also knew that it might also give the others enough time to arrive on the scene if she stalled the unicorn long enough for backup to get her so that they'd have a fighting chance against her and Trixie. After a moment of pondering the pegasus rose into the air to meet the corrupted unicorn face to face and soon formed a battle stance.
"Very well Twilight" She said determined. " If this is what it's gonna take to snap you out of it and to bring the old Twilight Sparkle back then bring it on!!!!"
"Oh ho!!!!!" Twilight replied with a malevolent chuckle . " Now we're talking, show me what ya got then Crash" With nothing more to say the two ponies rushed to each other head on in a rippling crash as the citizens watched on in fear not knowing what the outcome was gonna be for either of them.
Meanwhile near the Everfree
We find the Chariot carrying the three remaining element bearers and the royal couple landing softly atop of a small hill, the group was then quick to exit the chariot and was all ready to take action and to stop twilight and Trixie before they does anymore damage.
"Well we're here, sorta" Pinkie said.
"It all comes down to this" Cadence began. " We must stop Twilight and Trixie before it's too late, lets hurry up and head on over to town before......................." Cadence words were cut short as a loud boom can be heard through the horizon as the group surveyed the source of the explosion and soon found the source, up in the horizon they could spot the town of Ponyville as a cloud of smoke potentially from the explosion hung in the air shocking the group.
"Oh no" Fluttershy said in a worried tone. " You think that's Twilight and Trixie?"
"There's no doubt in my mind Shy' Applejack replied.
"We must hurry there's no time to lose" Shining armor said as the group nodded in unison, he then turned to their two pegasus guard escorts and issued their commands. " You stay here and guard the chariot, and you come with with us" The two men soluted their captain after receiving their orders, with nothing more to say the group along with the extra guard made their way towards town to stop the rampaging duo before it was too late.
After a short trek the group could sense that they were getting closer and closer into town as the rampage could be heard getting louder and louder by each step.
"God I hope Bloom and the others are ok" Applejack said worried.
"No worries AJ" Pinkie reassured. I'm sure she along with her friends, Big Mac, and Granny smith got to safety and are............................
"LOOK OUT!!!!!" Shining Armor interrupted as a magical ray landed in their area creating a loud blast, as the dust cleared we find the group unharmed thanks To Shining armors shield spell. Suddenly the group was quick to notice a figure advance forward with her appearance now fully visible as the dust from the magic ray now fully gone, there standing right in the open stood a familiar unicorn whose appearance was just as menacing and malevolent as Twilight's.
"Going somewhere?" She said in a dark tone.
Author's Note
Friendship is dead : part 1
"Out of the way Trixie" Applejack growled at the corrupted magician standing right in front of the group.
"OH I don't think so farm hick" Trixie refused earning a bigger growl from the element of honesty, She then turned her attention to the royal couple. " Well, well, well we meet again . Did you guys miss my lips?"
"You wish woman" Shining Armor snared in disgust remembering that horrific night back in Las Pegasus. " If you think I'm gonna stand by and let you manipulate my sister any further, than your surely mistaken Lunamoon"
“ He’s right Trixie” Cadence jumped in. “ We will not let you corrupt our friend any longer, your surrounded so give up now and give us the Elements of harmony ” This only earned an evil giggle from the blue magician.
“ Oh please” Trixie retorted. “ You honestly think just because it’s 6 to 1 that I should be worried? Hell no, look at all the damage and destruction not just I but Twilight created these past few days. We’re practically unstoppable thanks to these amazing Alicorn amulets constructed by my favorite salesman, we could practically take down both the sun and the moon goddesses themselves, that’s how strong me and her have gotten. And you honestly think I’m the one who corrupted her? No, I simply saved her from you horrible ponies. After she informed me of how y’all treated her back in Canterlot during the rehearsal, it broke my heart to realize that the poor girl was cursed with such terrible ponies like yourselves. And here I thought Nightmare moon was a monster”
“ Shut up” Shining Armor growled while gritting his teeth in anger.
“ But you know what though?” Trixie continued. “ I should thank you guys for driving her away like ya did, cause honestly after our last encounter I hated that unicorn with all my heart. But after spending these last few days together and teaming up on our path of vengeance, I came to realize that me and her actually have a lot in common. Not to mention that she’s also an excellent kisser❤️ Such a shame that you guys will never experience her love and friendship, because you’ve long since blown it thanks to your selfish natures”
“ Y’all better stop talking right now ya blue toned bitch” Applejack threatened with a snarl.
“ From your selfish demands for that extra ticket to the Grand galloping gala when you all could have just let her choose one of you on her own and be patient, that’s right she told me all about it” Trixie continued. “ but no, you all chose to compete with each other to see who goes with her, heh it’s as if you didn’t care if you all didn’t go and only wanted to spend the day with Twilight while leaving the others in the dust while ya flaunted your newly received invite in their faces”
“ Stop it” Fluttershy replied with an angry stare as tears started to form.
“And another thing is Winter wrap up” The magician once again continued. “ Honestly farm girl , what’s wrong with using a little bit of magic? No offense but your family has some of the stupidest traditions that Trixie’s ever heard” Saying this earned her an even bigger snarl from the offended farm girl. “ I know hard work and labor is good in all, but do you honestly expect anypony to get all that snow cleared up in one freaking day using only manual labor instead of making it easy and just use magic? Twilight had the right idea there, you could have had it all cleared up before night fall. But instead of a thank you, how do you respond? By screaming at the poor girl when she was only trying to help you, wow what a great friend you are” The farm pony growled at the fact that the magician had the nerve to remind her of the winter wrap up fallout last year.” Oh and let’s not forget the wedding”
“ Don’t…….you……….dare” Shining Armor threatened.
“ All Twilight was trying to do was warn you guys about the changeling queen impersonating your little bride” Trixie said. “ But instead of taking her warnings seriously, what do you guys do instead? Accuse her of being jealous and throwing a tantrum, ban her from the wedding, and straight up ditch her just when she was trapped underground by that imposter. And to think you didn’t even think to go look for her? No, instead you just went on ahead without her like you didn’t even care for her well being and safety” Shining Armor snarled heavily and was a few seconds away from attacking if she continued. “ You all had a chance to defend your friend and to prove that you care for her, but no. You chose a wedding over the one pony who’s had your back since day one, I said this once and I’ll say this again. With friends like you guys , who needs enemies? Instead of the elements of harmony, y’all instead deserve the title of the stupidest ponies this side of equestrian cause y’all don’t know the meaning of the word friendship and love, and you never will. What happens now is gonna be all........your...........faults”
“SHUT UP!!!!!!” Shining Armor roared and then fired a deadly blast towards the gloating magician whom looked the least bit surprised, instead the magician conjured a simple shield spell stopping the blast entirely.
“That all you got?” She asked as a red aura began to form around her body. “ Now it’s my turn” Trixie then responded back with a deadly blast of magic of her own which the group was quick to dodge.
The guard that was with them was quick to brandish his Spear and charged towards the corrupted unicorn as the others followed suits. Trixie however was quick to overpower the man and simply sent him flying back crashing into Fluttershy in the process.
"Sorry about that miss, you ok?!" He said as he quickly got up , he then extended his hoof for the pegasus which she was quick to grab.
"I'm alright" Fluttershy replied with a slight groan as the guard helped her up.
Cadence then jumped in and was quick to conjure up a magic bubble in an attempt to trap Trixie, but the magician however easily shattered it before firing a blast towards the princess of love sending her flying a few feet from the group.
"That all you got Princess?" She gloated. " I expected better from the royal family" As she laughed maniacally Shining armor unsheathed his sword and charged forward, She then conjured up a magic sword of her own and the two soon clashed. Sparks flew into the air each time the stallions metal blade clashed with the unicorns magic sword during each swing.
But as he was about to clash with her again, Trixie was faster and soon swatted his sword away as it hit and stick to a nearby tree. She then took this as an opportunity and swung at the Stallion, slashing his cheek in the process causing him to shriek in pain. The magician then blasted him against a tree with her magic.
"Shiny!!!!!!" Cadence Shouted and then she and the others charged forward all at once against the corrupted unicorn, Trixie was quick to conjure up a shield spell as the rest of the group shot forward and began hitting and kicking the shield in an attempt to break through which proved to be futile.
"Hehehehe" Trixie giggled as they continued to attack her shield. " Well I would say this was pretty fun, but now it's time to end this" She then extended her right leg into the air and then brought it down hard onto the earthly terrain causing the ground beneath then to shake and rumble like a mini earthquake, this sent the others flying back as they landed onto the ground hard. Trixie then dispelled her shield and surveyed the group laying on the ground moaning in pain from the lil earthquake attack brought on by her. Trixie's eyes soon turned a dark reddish color as she slowly advanced towards the downed group.
"You see?" She continued with a dark tone . " I told you , you all don't stand a chance against me and Twilight. I'm not the same pushover as last time, I'm ten times stronger and deadlier now. You can't stop me, you can't stop us, you can't stop anything" But as she was about to attack again, she was quick to notice something was off with the group. " Wait a minute 1,2,3,4,5, wheres that pink headed moron?" She soon got her answer in the form of a sly chuckle from the element of honesty.
"Simple partner" Applejack replied. "Lets just say she's right under your nose, now Pinkie!!!!!!!!"
"DOGPILE!!!!!!!!!!!!" came a voice and Trixie was quick to look up to find Pinkie pie jumping off of a nearby tree and landing on top of the corrupted magician.
"GET OFF ME YOU PINK MORON!!!!!!" Trixie shouted as she struggled to get the earth pony off of her back ( literally).
"Not a chance silly billy!" Pinkie refused as she struggled to restrain Trixie. " Hurry AJ I can't hold her for much longer!!!" Applejack then pulled out her trusty lasso and was quick to aim it towards the unicorn, and in a swift second she tossed it forward as Pinkie finally jumped off of Trixie and soon the unicorn found herself hogtied between the tight rope. But before she could react any further, Applejack in an split second tossed the edge of her lasso near a tree branch and using all of her strength pulled the bound unicorn up in the air like a pinata. She then tied the edge to the same tree to keep the unicorn from going anywhere.
"You think this is gonna stop me?" Trixie said as she struggled. " Than you got another thing coming farmgirl!!!" Trixie then concentrated her magic and was ready to free herself.
"I don't think so toots!" The guard screamed and was quick to toss a mysterious band towards the unicorn which landed perfectly onto the mares horn, and in a split second she soon found her magic cancelled out all of a sudden.
"What the hell?!" She shouted. " What is this thing, and why isn't my magic working?!''
"Dispersion band" He replied with a smug grin. " Good luck struggling , cause you not gonna be able to use magic as long as that bad boys wrapped around your horn" The defeated Trixie let out a growl as Pinkie jumped up and snatched the amulet right off of her neck.
"I'll take that" She said with a smile and then tossed it aside.
“ Shiny are you ok?” Cadence asked as she surveyed her soon to be husbands bleeding cheek”
"Don’t worry honey, it’s just a cut . Luckily she didn’t cut too deep I’ll be ok” Shining reassured as he wiped the blood off of his cut, he then turned his attention to the duo standing right in front of him.” Good work Pinkie, and you too soldier" the duo then gave a solute to the blue maned captain. " Alright let's grab the elements and head on down to ponyville"
"I'm on it Shiny" Pinkie said and then began rummaging through the unicorns saddlebag.
"I can't believe I was bested by this clown"Trixie sneered.
"Hehe I'm a pony silly not a clown" Pinkie replied in her usual tone only earning an annoyed sigh from the unicorn.
"How did you even pass school?" Trixie retorted as the earth pony continue to rummage through her saddle bag, but to her surprise found it to be empty without a trace of the elements in sight.
"What the? They're not in here!" She proclaimed as the others walked over in shock after realizing that the elements weren't on the corrupted unicorn, Shining Armor then walked up and brought his hoofs against the mares face so that she was facing him head on.
"Where are they?" He demanded but only earning him a chuckle from the unicorn.
"Where do ya think?" Trixie replied. " Me and Twilight figured that you boneheads would try something like this, so as part of our plan I was to act as a diversion while she makes her way over to your little town with the elements in hand. and once she's finished up with you guys, she'll come on by and free me so that we can head on down to the next city to cause more destruction" The shocked looks of the group increased after hearing that this was nearly a ploy to destruct them while Twilight heads on over to Ponyville with the elements in hand, suddenly another loud boom can be heard from the horizon from non other than Ponyville most likely from Twilight. “ Hehe seems Twilights having a little fun while waiting for y’all, I’d say don’t keep her waiting but it seems it’s probably too late. Cause soon your town and all of its friendship will be long gone”
“ We’ll see about that!” Applejack jumped in. “ Come on y’all, we mustn’t dilly dally any longer. We must go over and stop Twilight before she does any more damage!” Shining armor then jumped in as well.
“ She’s right” he said. “ We must make haste before it’s too late” he then turned his attention to the guard and gave him his newest command. “ Stay here and make sure Trixie doesn’t get away”
“ Are you sure you all will be ok by yourselves?” The guard asked.
“ Don’t worry, we’ll be alright” Shining armor reassured. “ Just make sure that she doesn’t get away, is that clear soldier?”
“ Sir yes sir!” The guard solutes as Shining armor gave an assuring nod. With nothing more to say the group made their way down the narrow path through the everfree straight to Ponyville before it was too late, as the guard watched them leave while praying that they all stay safe Trixie then turned her attention to the man.
“ Ya know” she began. “ I always found you Pegasus guards to be the handsomest, what do you say you and your friend guarding that little chariot up in that hill come work for me and Twilight instead? You’ll have a lot more fun with us than with that weak sun goddess and Twilight would agree with me as well…….” Her words were cut short as the man shoved a tree branch into her mouth, gagging and shutting her up entirely.
“ No thank you Houdini” He said in an annoyed tone earning him an angry muffle from the magician.
Meanwhile back in Canterlot
Inside the Canterlot medical wing, we find the comatose Element of generosity still laying in her bed but this time with Spike by her side. After the others left for Ponyville, Celestia allowed the young dragon to go on over to check up on rarity while she began to set up defenses around the city just in case Twilight and Trixie struck again. Though it was a few days ago, seeing his closest friend and secret crush in this state still broke the young man’s heart especially given the fact that she’ll never be able to use magic again and the heartbreak that she’ll go through when she discovers it for herself the second she wakes up.
“ Oh Rarity” He said quietly.” I hope you wake up soon, you didn’t deserve this. Damn it why didn’t I no why didn’t we take Twilights words seriously? I swear if I ever come across that changeling queen again I’ll burn her alive!” He then took a deep breath to calm himself, but before he could speak again. A small groan can be heard getting his attention, the groan soon grew louder as he surveyed the source. To his shock and surprise , there stood the Element of Generosity now fully awake after 3 days of comatose. She slowly risen up and lightly rubbed her temple.
“ Oh dear me” She groaned. “ What happened?” She then turned her attention to the teary eyed young dragon standing at the edge of her bed. “ Spikey Wikey?” Before she could say anything else, Spike lunged forward and gently hugged the mare as a grateful smile soon formed on his face, happy that his friend was finally awake.
“ Rarity you’re awake!” He cried happily. “ We were so scared, I’m so happy that your alright” A small smile formed on the mares face as she returned the hug to her dragon friend. But suddenly a small migraine formed on her forehead to which she was quick to rub as to ease the pain, but to her shock and surprise. Instead of her horn, she instead found her forehead bandaged up and blank with no sign of her horn in sight. Her shock turned to realization as the memories of the changeling aftermath and Twilights outburst from a few days ago played again in her head, Spike was quick to notice this and wasted no time at comforting the mare out of fear of her breaking down at the realization that her horn was gone.
“ I’m sorry Rarity” Spike said in a sad tone. “ There was nothing the doctors could do for your horn, it was beyond repair so they had no choice but to amputate…………..
“ I’m not worried about my horn Spike” She said in a calm tone surprising the dragon who was not expecting that reaction. “ I’ll manage somehow, but never mind that now. Where are the others, and what happened to Twilight after I blacked out?” Spike was hesitant to answer the mares question at first, but soon caved in and began explaining everything to her.
5 minutes later
“ Oh my goodness” Rarity said in a shocked tone. “ Were we really that terrible to her, I never would have expected Twilight of all ponies to stood so low as to attack innocent souls. Let along team up with Trixie of all ponies. Where is she know Spikey?”
“ Like I said she and Trixie are on their way over to Ponyville” Spike answered. “ They already sent the message that they’re waiting for them to arrive for a final showdown, and the others are already on their way to try and talk some sense into Twilight before she and Trixie causes anymore harm to others” After hearing Spikes statement, the former fashionista slowly got up from her bed with a determined look on their face.
“ I see” She began. “ Well in that case , I better head on over too” Spikes jaw dropped in surprise after hearing the mares statement and was quick to block her path as she made her way towards the door.
“ Rarity stop!” Spike shouted. “ You can’t go to Ponyville cause A. You just woke up, B. Your horn is gone so you can’t use magic, and C. Twilight has the elements so you won’t be able to defend yourself. It’s way too dangerous for you to leave the hospital, again you just woke up and as Pinkie would say it’s not really a super Dooper idea” The mare however refused to heed her friends warnings.
“ I don’t care Spike, I must go” She replied still determined. “ I wasn’t being very generous towards Twilight at the wedding rehearsal, and honestly I deserved to have my horn shattered by her. But I can’t stand by and let her bring harm to other especially my parents and little sister back at home, I’ve always been seen as some sort of pushover. Always afraid of getting dirty or wanting to be pampered and appreciated and not being as active in battle like the others, but not anymore. It’s high time I get out of my comfort zone and actually do something for a change regardless if I get a little filthy in the process, even if Twilight doesn’t forgive me right away. I at least want to show her that I still love and care about her, I’m not about to stand by and let one of my closest friends turn over to the dark side because of my foolish mistake”
Spikes was completely speechless after hearing the mares statement, not expecting those kinds of words to come out of one of the most pampered mares in Ponyville. There was no doubt in his mind that she truly meant every word that just came out of her mouth and like the others and himself wishes to make amends with Twilight or at least try, a proud smile then formed on the dragons face and a Peter a few seconds he caved in and moved out of the way to allow her to go through.
“ Alright Rarity I understand” He said with a sigh. “ But please promise me that you’ll be careful”
“ No worries Spikey Wikey” Rarity reassured. “ As Dash would say………I got this!” She then made her way out of her hospital room as the young dragon followed suit. However as they trekked down the hallway of the hospital, they were soon greeted by one of the security staff on his lunch break sitting comfortably on a nearby table eating a sandwich. He was quick to spot the mare in the hospital gown and soon rose up, dropped his sandwich, and approached the duo.
“ Miss Rarity stop!” He shouted. “ You mustn’t be out of bed!”
“ I must get to Ponyville” She replied. “ Please you have to let me through, my friends need my help” But the only answer she got was the guard pulling out a syringe full of anesthesia.
“ I’m afraid I can’t do that” He refused. “ Please go back to your room, I don’t wanna have to drug you” But Rarity instead of feeling intimidated by the shot, instead thought of a sneaky plan.
“ Ok, ok you win. I’ll go back to my room” She said. “ But before I go, is that tartar sauce on your shoulder?” The guard was quick to look at his shoulder after hearing the mares statement.
“ Where? He asked. “ Wait a minute I’m not even eating a fish……….” But before he could finish his sentence, the mare shot forward and pushed the man’s hoof against his neck injecting him with the anesthetic instead. “ Night mommy” was the last thing the man said before passing out into a deep sleep as Spike looked on slightly impressed.
“ Damn Rarity” he said. “ Never knew you could be so sneaky” Rarity then giggled at the young dragons statement.
"Well Dash ain't the only pony who can think fast on her hooves Spikey Wikey" She replied with a wink. " Now come, we must make haste towards the train station" Spike nodded in agreement as the duo made their way out of the medical building and into the outside world, As they began their trek through the city avoiding any guard that they come across. Rarity took a moment to breath in the warm sun which shined on her face, happy to finally feel the outside world again after being trapped inside of a hospital room for three days. But she knew that there wasn't time to take in the fresh air as she knew that there was business to attend too. At last the duo made it to the station platform just in time before the train departed. The mare headed towards the ticket counter and was quick to take out a few bits from her purse .
" I would like one ticket to Ponyville, no baggage" She requested as she placed the money on the counter.
"Your just in luck" The ticket counter said. " The last train to Ponyville is about to depart in 5 minutes" The stallion then noticed the mares bandages up forehead. " Uh miss are you sure you should be riding a train in your condition?"
"Please sir, my friends in trouble" Rarity replied. " I must get to ponyville ASAP" The man was reluctant at first but never the less allowed the mare entry onto the train.
"Ok miss if that's what you want, here's your ticket" He said as he gave the mare her ticket. " But listen if your feeling uneasy in the slightest during the trip, just tell the conductor and he'll escort you to the medical coach" Rarity nodded at the ticket counter to assure that she'll be careful and will inform the conductor if she's in pain, With nothing more to say the element of generosity collected her ticket and made her way towards the train but not before turning back towards her dragon friend.
"Spikey Wikey listen..............................
"You don't have to say it Rarity" Spike interrupted. " The others already told me to stay behind and I'm completely down for that, just promise me that you'll be careful?" The mare gave a reassuring nod and then leaned down and kissed the young man on the forehead causing him to blush slightly.
"I promise Spike, don't worry everything's gonna be ok" She reassured, and with nothing more to say the mare made her way into one of the coaches just as the conductor signaled the ole "all aboard" to the remaining passengers. and a few seconds later, Spike watched as the train departed the city. As the young drake waved goodbye to his friend, he silently prayed that this whole mess would be over soon.
Author's Note
Friendship is dead : part 2
Meanwhile
We find the group continuing their trek through the Everfree passing by every single tree and wildlife on the path towards ponyville, they wasted no time as their main objective and destination was only a few minutes away. More noises can be heard through the horizon along with some panicking ans scream which indicated that they were getting closer into town,
one things for sure they knew that they needed to stop Twilight before it was too late.
"Do you guys think Zecora's ok?" Fluttershy asked.
"No worries Shy " Applejack asked. " She's at a family reunion remember? So she wont get caught up in this mess, so again you don't have to worry" The element of kindness breathed a sigh of relief after remembering that Zecora was heading out for a few days to attend a family reunion, so luckily their zebra friend wouldn't get harmed as well from Twilight's rampage. After receiving her explanation, the group continued on towards Ponyville which got closer and closer after each step.
Ponyville
Speaking of said town, we find a few of the buildings and terrain partially wrecked from the epic battle an hour ago between the element of loyalty and the corrupted purple unicorn. Many of the buildings were wrecked and a dozens of windows shattered with broken glass scattered everywhere, the statue from town square was completely destroyed with only the ceramic horn in tact, a few ponies were injured from the crossfire but luckily they only received a few cuts and bruises, but to make matters worse most of the areas were blocked off by walls of rubble from some of the foundations trapping most of the citizens in town square.
But most of theirs eyes were caught up on what was happening up above, there floating in the air was the corrupted Twilight Sparkle with the barely conscious element of loyalty in her grasp. Every one of the spectators had looks of pure worry written on their faces after witnessing the Pegasus's state after the fight between her and Twilight a while ago, her left wing was broken and bent slightly at an uncomfortable angle, a black eye, busted lip, cuts and bruises scattered all over her body, and her left flank had a huge gash that practically covered up her cutiemark. Every single one of them begged Twilight to stop and to release the poor mare before she kills Rainbow dash, but unfortunately these pleas lay on death ears to the mare as she surveyed the broken Pegasus.
“ Hehe I must admit Rainbow crash” She said in a gloating tone. “ You put up a better fight than I imagined, you even managed to land a couple of blows at me. I still can’t believe your still breathing after I practically tossed you through the windows of Sugarcube corner, heh when ya said that you could take anything someone throws at you when you and I first met you weren’t kidding”
“ Twilight please that’s enough!!!” Derpy Called out. “ You’re gonna kill Dash if you keep this up! Look whatever it was that she and the others did to you , I’m sure they regret their actions and are sorry. But they don’t deserve this and you know it. The Twilight Sparkle I know wouldn’t stoop so low as to attack someone over a mistake”
“ Mistake?” Twilight replied trying not to shout. “ You have no idea what I’ve been through back in Canterlot Derpy, what they did to me was the final straw. I thought they were my friends and genuinely cared about me but boy was I wrong, they never cared about me our friendship was a lie. They were only using and taking advantage of me all because I was that sun bitches prized student! Our friendship was just a waste of time and I was a fool to believe that I actually found real friends who actually loved me “ A small snarl formed on the unicorns face after making her statement, just then Comet tail stepped in to try and talk some sense into her.
“Twilight please, Derpy's right this isn’t the answer” He said. “ Look friends make mistakes from time to time, and i know it makes it seem that they don’t care about you but they do regardless of how many………………………………
“Shut the fuck up!!!!!!!” Twilight interrupted. “ You’re the last person to give advice about “friendship” Comet, I still haven’t forgiven you for how you and those asshole friends of yours treated me back in high school! I thought you actually wanted to be my friend, hell you even called me beautiful. But no, instead you were only luring me into a trap set up by you and those three jock friends of yours all because I was as you call it “ a bookworm and a nerd” . I can still hear the laughter of every single student in the gymnasium after you guys pulled that cruel prank on me, your a shining example of fake friendship”
After hearing her statement, a few of the citizens shot a few surprise looks at the yellow unicorn never expecting the town astronomer lover to have been a bully in his youth. Guilt riddled the unicorn after being reminded of his cruel past and messing with the poor unicorn all while wishing he could take back the damage that he and his friends caused to others back in their school days.
“You’re right” Comet said with regret. “ I was cruel to you Twilight, I was just jealous that you got the better grades than me and was the top student while I was above average. I was angry that you overshadowed not just me but my friends as well and I would have done anything to humiliate you. I know that’s no excuse for my actions, I can never erase what i did in the past Twilight. I was nothing but a bully as a kid and for that I am………………
“It’s too late” Twilight coldly interrupted. “ You had your chance to apologize to me comet, but now that I’m on my path of vengeance you now want to apologize for everything you did to me back in school? That is the definition of a coward and for that you deserve to be punished just like I did to those old lackeys of yours back in Canterlot earlier today” Twilight then charged up her magic as the red aura from the amulet fused together with her purple aura to create a devastating looking mix matched beam of energy. " Let this be a lesson to you, be careful with who you bully cause they will fight back" the corrupted unicorn then fired a deadly beam straight towards the yellow unicorn who just stood in place not even bothering to flinch as he felt that it’s what he deserved for how he used to treat Twilight.
The beam of dark magic soon landed on the ground in a devastating blow as the other spectators were quick to duck and cover as to avoid the blast, a devilish look formed on the unicorns face knowing that she completely took care of all 6 of her former bullies. However as the dust cleared, her devilish look turned to shock as she found the stallion completely unharmed surrounded by a shield spell.
“That’s quite enough Twilight!” Came a voice , the corrupted unicorn turned around to find the remaining Element bearers alongside the royal couple entering the town thanks to the stallions teleportation spell. Twilight snarled a bit at the sight of her former loved ones but her snarl soon turned into a wicked smile as she knew that the fun will now officially begin.
“Well , well, well” She begun. “ You finally arrives, took you long enough I was starting to get bored waiting for you 4 traitors”
“Twilight…………….”Cadence begun as she walked forward but was soon interrupted buy Twilight as the purple unicorn casts a magic proof shield trapping the princess of love inside and surprising the group especially her fiancé.
“This doesn’t concern you Cadence” She said softly. “ You didn’t ditch me like these assholes, so just stay in there and behave” She then turned her attention back towards the others in the group. “ Now that she’s taken care of we can finally as that pinkie would say get this party started” She then tossed the injured pegasus straight towards the group who landed with a loud thud, AJ was quick to run up to her injured friend alongside the others.
“Oh my god Rainbow are you ok?!” Applejack asked as she gently held her injured friend. “ Speak to me Rainbow please!” The rainbow haired Pegasus then opened her eyes slightly after hearing the earth ponies voice.
“A…………J?” She said in a quiet groan.” Is that you?”
“Yes partner I’m here and so is everyone else” She replied in a relaxing tone, happy that her friend was still conscience and breathing.
“I’m sorry about a few days ago” Rainbow apologized. “ I shouldn’t have slugged you, that was uncalled for. I don’t blame you if you hate me” The element of honesty however shook her head as fresh tears started to form.
“I’ll never hate ya partner” She replied. “ I’m the one who should apologize, my words were uncalled for. I shouldn’t have called you a coward, that was wrong of me. honestly i deserved that punch, no matter how many fight we get in your still one of my best friends and nothing will ever change that partner” A small tear fell alongside a smile from the element of loyalty after hearing her friends words, happy that she wasn’t upset at her after their small fallout a few days ago. Using the last of her strength, she wrapped her arm around the farmgirls neck into a small embrace to which she was quick to gently return as fresh tears formed in her eyes as well. Twilight however looked on in disgust before ending this little “reunion” to get back to business.
"Pathetic, its rarity all over again" She rudely interrupted earning the groups attention. " I said this once and I'll say it again, you'll tend to an injured soul but yet you wont tend to a friend in need? This is exactly what I'm talking about, friendship is nothing but a waste of time. But now that the "calvary" has arrived, now I can give all of you my definition of "friendship" Twilight once again rose up in the air to get the trapped citizens undivided attention.
"Back in Canterlot, I instantly knew something was amiss" She began. " When I first saw Cadence alongside that traitor I once called my brother" She then pointed towards the blue maned unicorn earning a look of regret as she continued on. " At first I was excited to see my old foalsitter again and even tried to do our signature dance that we used to do together, but to my surprise she stated that she couldn't remember the dance even though we did it in synchro. It's almost as if the memories of our childhood were practically erased from her mind"
"But I would soon learn of her true colors, these past few days while prepping for the wedding I noticed Cadence being all cold and rude to my friends, insulting every single thing that they were tasked to do for the wedding. She went about criticizing, telling them to start all over again, or to just not even bother to finish in the slightest. But when i went to check on those five traitors to not only comfort them but to ask if they've noticed Cadences cruel behavior, those idiots instead brushed it off as wedding stress and that i was just overreacting" The remaining elements hung their heads in shame after realizing that they never truly took Twilights warnings seriously during the preparations.
"And that's when the true downfall transpired. As I continued to survey Cadence's drastic change of behavior, I soon came across her performing some kind of mind control spell on my brother. That's when i knew that something was clearly off with my former foalsitter, so on the night of the practice rehearsal I was quick to rush in to warn everyone about her intentions and how she was brainwashing my brother and treating my "friends" like garbage. This only lead to the latter running away in tears, I thought that everyone would have taken my warnings seriously but no. Instead they "corrected" me that there was nothing wrong with Cadence and that the reason she was acting so cruel was because of some wedding stress and my brother stated that her "brainwashing" was simply a medical spell to help with his migrain"
"After that my brother was furious at me for making his beloved bride run away in tears , so he banished me his own little sister from the wedding and the others followed suit not caring the slightest about me. As I stood in the same spot crying my eyes out knowing that I lost all my loved ones, "Cadence" appeared and I was quick to apologize to her. But instead of saying that she forgave me I soon found out the truth, this wasn't Cadence, it really was an imposter. But before I could react I soon found myself teleported to the depths below the castle to which I spent the rest of the night"
"I figured that all hope was lost, that is until I found the real Cadence who was battered and tired. But our reunion had to be cut short as there was business to attend to, so we made our way through the caverns while fighting off the changelings that roamed down there. Eventually we made our way back up to the surface to stop the wedding before it was too late. We soon arrived at the wedding hall where the imposter identity was soon exposed , revealing to be the changeling queen herself Queen Chrysalis. To make a long story short we eventually well Cadence and Shining armor managed to blast her and her insect army out of Canterlot, after that I officially cut ties with those I once called friends and I intend to keep that for as long as I live. So now you all know the truth about what those 8 traitors did to me and how much they really "care" about me"
Shock and horror formed on the citizens faces after Twilight was done with her little tale, every single one of them had no idea that's what truly went down back in canterlot during the invasion. The fact that no one took the mares warnings seriously and that she was almost killed because of it broke each of their hearts, but non were more shocked and saddened by this news than Derpy and the CMC's after finally hearing the truth about her longtime friends depression and anger and the cause of it all. The others remained silent while hanging their heads in shame as the memories of the wedding rehearsal repeated in their minds, nothing but regret was painted on their faces as they all couldn't blame everyone who finally learnt the truth to be furious at them as it's what they knew they deserved for how they treated their friend and not taking her words seriously. After a moment Shining Armor stepped forward in an attempt to reason with his sister.
"Twily your right, your absolutely right" Shining armor jumped in. " We should have taken your warnings seriously I should have taken you seriously, but I didn't .You and cadence could have both died that day and it would have been all my fault since I instigated this whole thing, I don't blame you for being angry at me Twilight. I was the worst BBBFF in the world, but please I'm begging you stop all of this before it's too late. This isn't you Twilight and you know it, so please blame me not your friends, I'm the one who convinced them to follow suit. I know you'll never forgive me but please forgive your friends, I know that they truly care for you and wish to start over as actual friends so please twilight give them a chance to...................................
Shining Armors words were cut short as a blast of magic sent the stallion flying straight to a nearby fruit cart as splintered wood and various fruit shot into the air and landed with a loud thud alongside the Stallion who lay on the ground motionless as various debris and splattered fruit rained down on to of him.
"SHINY!!!!!!!" Cadence screamed as the others were just as shocked after seeing Twilight attack her own brother.
"It's too late "BBBFF", much too late" Twilight coldly replied. " You already dug your grave the moment you banished me from your wedding, so now you and everyone else will face the consequences of your actions. No more will I be fooled by you guys false friendships, and soon I'll insure no one else goes through the pain i went through" Twilight then surveyed the crowd of scared ponies and found the CMC amongst them as a wicked smirk formed on her face, Applejack was quick to notice this as a look of horror formed on the farmgirls face.
"Oh shit, GIRLS RUN!!!!!!!!!!" She called out and the CMC's were quick to do so, but Twilight was soon quick to snatch the three fillies with her magic pulling them towards her. The then released them for a second only to trap them in a magic bubble, The terrified crusaders huddled and embraced each other as twilight glared at them with a devious smile.
"Hello Cutiemark crusaders" She said wickedly.
"Twilight stop!!!!" Applejack pleaded. " They have nothing to do with this, let them go!!!!!" The corrupted unicorn then turned her attention back towards the farmgirl.
" Oh yes they do Applejack" She replied. " These three are another perfect example of fake friends, let me remind you all of that damn Gabby gums incident last year. If these three truly were someones friends then they should know better than to spread their friends and families secrets. Cause a real friend wouldn't do something like that to someone that they care about, and the fact that they did it as an attempt to get their cutie marks proves my point as these three are just as horrible as you five"
"That wasn't our fault , Diamond Tiara blackmailed us into doing it!!!" Sweetie Belle said frantically.
"Leave me out of this, I don't wanna die!" Tiara called out earning a death glare from the unicorn sending a chill down the rich fillies spine who was quick to hide behind her dad like a living shield. Twilight then turned her attention back towards the fillies.
"Regardless if you were blackmailed or not" She continued. " You could have done the right thing and told Ms Cheerilee about that bullies intentions, but no you chose the cowards way out and went along with it so that your own secrets don't get exposed. You three are just as selfish as your sisters" Twilight then concentrated her magic before turning her back to the four element bearers. " You all took away everything from me, I thought things were going good with us. But I was damn fool to believe that you were my friends, so now I'm gonna show you what it feels like to have something taken away from you" Within seconds the magic bubble soon began to fill up with water surprising the trio as they knew what was about to happen to them.
"TWILIGHT NO!!!!!" Applejack called out as Pinkie and Fluttershy rushed forward in an attempt to try and stop her, but Twilight without looking back was quick to conjure up a giant shield spell blocking off anyone who tries to stop her. The duo banged on the shield in an attempt to breakthrough all while pleading with Twilight to stop alongside the citizens.
"Twilight stop this please!!!!!" Fluttershy called out as she continued to bang on the magic shield.
"This is madness Twilight, literally!!!!" Pinkie pleaded.
"Twilight stop!!!!" Thunderlane called out.
"This isn't you twilight, please stop!!!" Derpy pleaded.
"Please Twilight, think about what your doing!!!!" Mr cake pleaded as his wife clung onto him alongside their kids.
"Their just kids!!!!!" Cheerilee called out.
"Leave them alone!!!!" Silver spoon unexpectedly called out alongside the crusaders other classmates and friends, even Tiara herself was starting to feel sorry for the trio.
"Don't do this Twilight!!!!" Comet tail called out.
"Twilight" Dash said as she slowly raised her hoof towards her friend as a single tear formed. " No , please"
"Twilight stop this now!!!!!!" Cadence called out.
"Don't kill my lil sister, please take me instead!!!!!!" Applejack called out as tears ran down her face. Twilight however ignored their pleas as her entire body began to slowly manifest into something utterly familiar as she watched the bubble continue to fill up with water.
"Sweetie belle, do something!!!!!" Bloom shouted as the water was now at necks length with the trio.
"I can't! I don't know teleportation magic!!!!!" Sweetie belle replied trying her hardest to keep the water away and breath as much air as possible alongside the others. Unknown to them however, Shining armor soon started to gain consciousness again. His vision was still a little groggy from the impact as he slowly started to survey his surroundings to find himself stuck inside a giant shield spell looking on as every citizen started to bang on it in an attempt to break it while also pleading to someone . He then lifted his head up slowly and found the most terrifying sight imaginable.
There floating up in the air stood the cutie mark crusaders trapped inside of a magic bubble that was quickly filling up with water as the three fillies struggled to catch as much air as possible as they were just seconds away from drowning. But what scared the stallion the most was his sister floating alongside them as a red aura completely surrounded her. He also noticed that something was happening to his sisters body indicating that a transformation was soon to transpire. Her teeth were getting sharper as a wicked smile formed on her face, her fur coat was beginning to turn into a dark purplish tone, the alicorn amulet also looked as if it was starting to fuse with her body ,the magic wings that she conjured up from the amulet were getting bigger along with her body, she was almost the same height as the sun and moon goddesses, and her retinas turned a evil looking red color as well and the elements of harmony floated around her as she began absorbing their power.
A look of terror formed on the stallions face as he knew that his sister was seconds away from not only killing three innocent souls, but becoming the next Nightmare. Tears of regret began to form at the horrific transformation that began to transpire towards his younger sister, and the fact that he had a part of this from the start. The dreaded practice rehearsal began to play out in his mind as his harsh words before leaving her alone repeated over and over again, his regret increased as he knew that this was his fault from the start as he continued to survey his sisters transformation. The young man couldn't even recognize her anymore.
This soon to be corrupted alicorn was no longer his sister, he knew that no apology or plea could go through to this corrupted mare as she was no longer the twilight Sparkle that everyone knew. She would soon become the one mare who shall destroy all manner of friendship................. Nightmare Sparkle the stallion continued to look on at his corrupted sister and the trio desperately trying to catch their breath as they were seconds away from drowning inside of the magic bubble, he wished so desperately that he could go back and stop his foolish mistake before it was too late, but it seems that it was already too late as he once again knew that nothing he could say our do could bring back his once happy younger sister back to her normal self.
Something then caught his eye as he spotted a metal pipe on the ground possibly left over from one of the wrecked buildings, the tip was also jagged and pointed as if it was ripped apart by force. The stallion breathed heavily as he surveyed both the pipe and his corrupted sister who was seconds away from drowning the trio, knowing that there was no other choice the stallion using as much of his strength as possible levitated the pipe off the ground . He positioned the sharpened end towards his target as his tears continued to fall down like rain water, after a moment of hesitation the stallion shut his eyes as he concentrated his magic .
"I'm sorry Twily" He said sadly as he shot the pipe forward at an incredible speed towards his target, Twilight was quick to sense something heading her away and turned around, but before she could react the metal pipe plunged into the corrupted unicorns abdomen sending her flying as the shield spell and the magic bubble trapping the crusaders dispersed as the skewered unicorn along with the pipe landed on the ground like a javelin pole, the crusaders were lucky enough to land on a nearby hay bale the second the bubble disappeared while the elements followed suit and landed into the town fountain with a splash. The trio breathes a huge sigh of relief after being free from their little torture chamber, after a minute they rushed over to the group as they got in Applejacks arms with the farm girl quick to embrace them relieved that they were ok. However their relief was cut short as they noticed the most heartbreaking sight which literally stood at the center of town.
There stood Twilight Sparkle still skewered and hanging to the metal pipe, the mare twitched and turned as her breathing became slower and slower. Her would have been Nightmare form soon began to vanish as her body reverted back into its normal state as the red aura vanished completely from her body with the shattered remains of the alicorn amulet spilling onto the terrain. The unicorn struggled a bit as she managed to turn her attention to the many horrified citizens alongside the Canterlot group looking on with pure sadness written on each of their faces.
" G...Gi.......girls" She said in a meek tone and then turned towards her brother. " Ssss.......Shiny" With her last ounce of strength the unicorn looked up at the sun which shown bright as the rays illuminated her body. " Cel........................estia" Was the last thing the young mare said as a single tear ran down her face before going completely motionless as her retinas returned to their original color. Everyone looked on as tears formed on each of their faces at the realization that twilight Sparkle, The element of magic, a lifelong friend, was gone, but non took it more than the remaining element bearers, cadence, and especially Shining Armor who let out a blood curdling scream after realizing what he has just done.
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Author's Note
Epilogue : Drastic changes part 1
One hour later
Everyone’s minds were full of nothing but sadness and despair after what transpired in their town an hour ago, several buildings and homes diminished, few ponies injured, property damage, but worst of all one fatality. While the destruction of the town could be easily repaired and luckily the ponies injured from the crossfire of the battle between twilight and the group weren’t too badly battered and only required bandaging, there was one whom wasn’t so lucky. As the royal guards whom arrived on the scene not too long ago tended to the damaged city and its citizens, everyone’s attention was on the pony who lay covered underneath the white cloth as she was being taken away on a stretcher.
Twilight Sparkle
The sight of seeing Ponyvilles once happy and energetic bookworm and librarian deceased with her body completely covered sent pain into everyone’s hearts including the mane four, the sight of their friend dead hit them harder than anyone could have imagined, nothing but pure sadness was written on each of their faces as they cried on each others shoulders at the fact that they’re friend was gone. While her actions towards everyone and everything was uncalled for and outright evil, they never the less couldn’t be upset at their friend for turning to the dark side with them having a part in her path of vengeance. Each of them wished so badly that they could go back and erase the terrible mistake of not listening to her back at the practice rehearsal so that she wouldn’t have gone down this path, but alas there are some things that you just can’t erase with magic.
Shining Armor took it especially hard as he pondered on whether or not he did the right thing by executing his little sister, while a part of him wanted to try reasoning with Twilight as to bring her back to her senses. He knew that given her current state that there was absolutely no way of reasoning with her especially given the fact that she nearly killed three innocent souls and was seconds away from transforming into the next nightmare sent chills down the young man’s spine. As he sat in the medical tent alongside Rainbow Dash as the pair had their injuries from earlier tended too, he looked around at the sad and depressed citizens around the city and felt ashamed of himself that he took away the life of one of their own. Even though some would say that his actions were justified in order to stop her destruction, he never the less didn’t blame anyone for being furious at him especially his fiancé and younger brother figure.
Speaking of Cadence, we find the princess of love making her way towards the same medical tent that housed her soon to be husband and the element of loyalty. A cold chill ran down the man’s spine at the sight of his long time lover drawing closer and closer towards his tent, knowing that either a big slap or a break up was to transpire and he wouldn’t blame her one bit if she wanted nothing more to do with him. At last Cadence entered his tent and was silent for a few seconds, The man shut his eyes preparing for what’s to come and believing that he deserves whatever his fiancé had planned. But to his surprise he felt a pair of hooves wrap gently around his neck belonging to non other than Cadence surprising and shocking the man who never expected this .
“Shiny” She said softly with her expression hidden in her bangs. Shining Armor was speechless for a few seconds until fresh tears started to form, and in a split second he was quick to collapse onto his wife and return the embrace while sobbing uncontrollably.
“ Cadence……I didn’t mean…….I couldn’t…….I……she was gonna…….I had…….Twily she” Shining bawled out as the princess of love gently massaged his back in a soothing tone as to calm him.
“ Shhhhhh I know Shiny , I know” She said as a single tear fell from her face as well. “ I don’t blame you, there was no other choice. It’s gonna be ok, we’ll get through this together somehow I promise.” The couple said nothing more and just continued to embrace eachother, but unknown to them, they're moment of comfort was to be cut short as a familiar voice called out to the duo.
“You” came a voice which earned the couples attention, Shining armors spine chill soon returned as he recognized the voice call out to him. There stood his parents Crescent Moon and Velvet standing just a few meters away from the tent with the latter giving the stallion the biggest snarl imaginable as tears ran down his face like a broken faucet with his wife standing behind him with a look of sorrow on her face but with a hint of anger and disappointment. No doubt they must have arrived earlier to try and reason with Twilight themselves, but soon learnt the truth after seeing their deceased daughters body and the pony responsible for her demise.
"Ddddddad" Shining armor stuttered in a scared tone, but before he could say anything else Mr Sparkle let out a roar as he charged forward in anger. Shining Armor froze in place as his father was seconds away from bruising him even further, Cadence stepped forward and was about to use her magic to restrain Shinings father like last time. But before he could even reach the stallions folding bed two of the guards inside of the tent were quick to rush forward and restrain the stallion who began to kick and struggle in an attempt to escape their grasps.
"YOU BASTARD!!!!!!!!!!!" He roared terrifying the stallion even more. " I warned you, I fucking warned you!!!!!!!!"
"Sir calm down!" One of the guards said to the struggling stallion.
"Get the hell of of me!!! He killed my daughter, my baby girl!!!!!" Crescent continued. " This is your fault, YOUR FAULT!!!!!!!! She was your sister, your freaking sister and you took her away from us!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
"Sir I'm warning you!" The second guard replied.
"I'll kill you, I'll fucking kill you!!!!!!!!" Crescent continued as he struggled to get out of the guards grasps. "
"If you don't stop we will have no choice but to take you in!!!" The first guard shouted, Crescent continued to struggle for a bit as he breathed heavily with his angry snarl still visible as he continued to stare daggers at his quivering son. Eventually this died down and the stallion was no longer trying to break free, after a minute he finally calmed down but his anger hasn't gone away, sensing that the stallion has finally calmed down. The two guards released him from their grasps, Crescent looked down on the ground for a bit before he finally looked at his son shooting one last death glare at him which continued to send shivers down the young mans spine.
"You are no longer my son" He said in the coldest tone possible shocking the captain of the guards, Crescent said nothing more and made his way out of the tent, Velvet stayed behind for a bit with her expression fully hidden in her bangs. After a moment she joined her husband and left not even bothering to look back at her son, shining armor breathed heavily as his fathers words hit him more than a high speed train. The stallion let out a loud sob as he collapsed on his soon to be wife, she then wrapped her arms around the broken man who continued to cry on her shoulder as tears of sorrow also began to form on the princess of loves face.
But unknown to them, Trixie could be seen being transported into a prison carriage not even bothering to struggle as she knew that with the Alicorn amulet out of her grasps and the dispersion band from earlier still wrapped around her horn. She knew that trying to make her exit would prove to be futile, the guards then loaded the magician into the carriage shutting it tight as she was quick to take a seat on the bench. She then took a second to look out the window and spotted the white blanket which held the body of her partner Twilight sparkle, a single tear fell from the mares face at the sight of her deceased partner in crime.
“Shame” She said quietly. “ For once in Trixie’s life, I feel like I actually made a friend” the mare said nothing more as the prison carriage escorted her out of town.
Just then Rarity appeared making her way through the towns main entrance after it was cleared out from the debris, the former unicorn looked around surveying the recked buildings and injured pointes receiving medical attention. There was no doubt in her mind that this must have been an intense battle with Twilight, speaking of Twilight the mare looked around to see where the corrupted unicorn could be but to her surprise found not a single trace of her. A look of worry began to form as she wondered if Twilight either got away or ended up getting apprehended by the guards, just as she was about think again she was soon spotted by a pair of ponies who called out to her.
“ Rarity!!!” Came a voice earning the mares attention, and to her surprise she found non other than Pinkie, Fluttershy, Applejack, and the CMC rushing over to her side. And within seconds the mare found herself into a group hug which she was quick to return as fresh tears of joy began to form.
“ I’m so glad you’re awake big sis” Sweetie belle sniffed. “ I was so worried”
“We all were partner” Applejack replied with a sniff of her own.
“ Sorry guys, I didn’t mean to make you all worried” Rarity said, and after a minute the group hug dispersed as the marshmallow fur colored mare spoke again. “ What happened? Did you guys manage to free Twilight and stop Trixie” The group hung their heads in sadness after hearing the mares question, Rarity was confused after seeing the groups reactions and asked again. “ Guys what’s the matter, where is Twilight?” After some hesitation, Applejack finally lifted her head to finally answer the mares question as tears started to form.
“ I’m sorry Rarity” Applejack replied.
“ Twilights gone”
One week later
Not a single smile could be seem amongst the many spectators on this dark gloomy day, everyone's hearts were full of nothing but pain and grief as they sat and waited for the eulogy to commence. The cloudy sky was full of nothing but gray and darkness making the scary much more depressing and gloomy, every single pony in the ground had various expressions raging from sadness , heartache, and Misery. With the fact that the pony whom they’ve lost that day was never gonna come back made them feel so much worse, and that nothing was ever gonna be the same again without the one pony who’s brought them love and friendship ever since moving to Ponyville 2 years ago.
Twilight Sparkle
While a few members of the crowd were disgusted at the mare for the destruction that she caused last week, they never the less felt sorry for her as her only reason for going down that path in the first place was the heartbreak that she went through during the Changeling invasion back in Canterlot and the infamous practice rehearsal incident. Speaking of said incident, we find four of the remaining element bearers minus Spike and Pinkie sitting sadly in their seats not even bothering to look up with the fear of catching the eyes of any of the spectators who blamed them for Twilights downfall, to which they wouldn’t blame anyone one bit for despising them. They wished so badly that this was a bad dream and that they could go back and stop themselves from turning their backs on Twilight, but alas like I said before there are some things that magic can’t fix.
After what felt like an eternity, the Eulogy finally commenced as Princess Cadence stepped onto the podium.
“ Dearly beloved” She began. “ We are gathered here today to mourn the loss of the element of honesty, the town librarian, and one of my closest friends in the world, Twilight Sparkle. She was a wise young women, always there when someone needed her, always knew what to do, with an IQ that could put any genius in their place, strong fascination for every type of literature, and an incredible set of magic skills. There’s no doubt in my mind that she definately earned her place as my Aunt Celestias most faithful student”
“It seems like it was only yesterday where I was hired to babysit her whenever her parents went out for the day. Hehe I never met such an energetic and playfully filly such as her, she was almost like the little sister that I always wanted. Heh I can still remember that little dance and song that me and her came up with when she was 9 years old………………
🎵Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake🎵
“ And me and her still found ourselves doing it to this day” the princess then let out a small sniffle before continuing. “ But alas it seems I shall now only be able to do the dance myself, if not for that faithful day Twilight would still be here right now joint me in our signature dance. While a part of me is furious at the remaining elements, my aunt, and my soon to be husband, I never the less can’t pin the entire blame on them as they were tricked by that Changeling queens manipulation” the remaining element bears continued to hang their heads in shame after hearing the princesses words.
“ But please I ask of you all, don’t blame the other elements, my aunt, or my Shiny. It wasn’t all their faults, like I said they were all tricked. They had no idea the imposter could have been a Changeling in disguise, if anything Blame the Changeling queen for starting this whole mess in the first place the second she trapped me deep in the depths of the castle ruins. Those seven pointes are not bad people, they truly regret what they’ve done to their friend and are truly sorry for their actions and wish that they could take it all back. So I ask of thee, do not blame them they’re not bad ponies”
After hearing the words come out of the princess of loves mouths, some of the spectators looked on at the remaining element bearers with expressions raging from regret and remorse for the group. Cadence then turned her attention towards the mare laying peacefully in the open casket behind her , she gently caressed the mares cheek as a single tear began to form.
“ Goodbye Twilight, I’ll never forget you old friend” Cadence then leaned in and planted a gentle kiss on the mares forehead before turning her attention back towards the crowd of saddened ponies. “ Now we shall take this time for all you to step forward to share your memories of the dearly departed”
With that Each of the spectators walked up one by one to share the memories they had with Twilight, each expressed their emotions as they talked about all the good times they’ve fad with Twilight. When it was Derpys turn, the Pegasus blamed herself for not being able to step in to comfort her friend that day when she returned to Ponyville after the wedding incident. When her younger sister and Whooves walked up they assured the mare that it wasn’t her fault and that there’s nothing that she could have done, but the cross eyed mare secretly wished that there was something that she could have done.
Comet tail broke down in tears when he stepped up to the podium, he tearfully apologized to both Twilight and the crowd for his past as a bully. He wished so badly that he could go back and reconcile with Twilight for his harsh behavior towards the mare during their high school years, and it wasn’t just him. His five friends from Canterlot ( Their burn wounds now healed up) also apologized and showed true regret for how they treated others in the past, and they two wished that they could go back and start over with Twilight and actually be her friend.
The Cutiemark crusaders came up to share their fond memories of Twilight too, while they were still shaken at the fact that she almost killed them last week. They never the less couldn’t be angry at the mare or their respected sister regardless of what they’ve done as they knew that each of them regret what they’ve done to Twilight , and they knew that somewhere beneath that would have been Nightmare form that the real Twilight was still in there trying to fight off the darkness that would have took over her body. They also showed no ill towards Shining armor for what he’s done, as he did save their lives and if they were in his shoes. The three fillies couldn’t say that they would have done the same if it meant stopping her before she kills an innocent soul.
Finally the remaining Element bearers stepped in to say their peace and to apologize to their most dearest friend for not taking her concerns seriously and abandoning her that day when she needed them the most, each of them shared fond memories that they’ve had with the mare ever since she first arrived at Ponyville. They also shared some of the fallouts that they’ve come across during their friendship and apologized for those two all while wishing they could have started over and have been the friends that Twilight so rightfully deserved. Pinkie and Spike however were absent from the group cause as Applejack explained to Cadence earlier, Pinkie pie doesn’t really handle funerals well ever since she lost an old friend back in high school who was diagnosed with a terminal illness. And Spike couldn’t bare to see his older sister figure inside of a casket as that would have broken his heart more that it already was.
Shining Armor was too absent from the funeral as he just couldn’t face everyone after what he’s done, he also couldn’t bare to see his parents again after his father made it perfectly clear that the man was no longer his son and outright disowned him. Cadence was understanding of this all while feeling bad for her soon to be husband, not knowing how he’s gonna go on after last weeks events which lead to his sister no his BLSFF’s demise all while wishing that he could take it all back.
Finally after 30 minutes , the entire crowd said their piece to the deceased mare as Cadence stepped forward to close up the Eulogy.
“ Thank you all for your kind words” She said quietly. “ I know deep down Twilight cared about each of you dearly despite her past obstacles regarding the meaning of friendship. Deep down I know she truly cherished friendship and the many ponies whom she’s met during the years, now if there’s no one else who wishes to step up, let us proceed with…………..
“ I have something to say” Came a voice earning everyone’s attention, Cadence was quick to recognize the voice belonging to non other than her Aunt Celestia. She and the crowd looked up to find the sun goddess herself gliding down with her expression hidden in her bangs, after a moment Celestia finally landed right next to her niece on the podium as the young Alicorn took a step back to give her aunt some room as she knew that the woman had something to say as well. After what felt like an eternity the sun goddess finally spoke up.
“ I’m a disgrace” She said earning a few shocked looks from the crowd who were not expecting Equestrias ruler to insult herself. “ When my mom and dad crowned me and Luna as the goddesses of both the sun and the moon, I made a vow to protect my subjects and to never let anything happen to them. But it seems I didn't take my role as serious as my parents expected, if my folks were alive right now there's no doubt in my mind they would be so disappointed in me"
"I should have been more alert throughout my reign, but instead I simply sat on my throne as I sent Twilight and her friends to take care of any opposing threat to Equestria instead of taking action myself as I felt it was only necessary for me to stay behind and look after my Kingdom instead of assisting my former student and her friends, cause even though they had the elements in hand. Who's to say that the enemy could have overpowered or worse killed them and I would have been responsible as I wasn't there to take action myself" Tears started to form as Celestia continued.
"Because of my foolish actions, I have lost the one pony who has been like a daughter to me ever since I took her under my wing years ago. All because I didn't take her warnings seriously and now look whats happened? She was one step closer to have becoming Nightmare moons successor and it would have been all my fault, and now she's dead and I'll never be able to make it up to her for my harsh treatment towards her" Celestia then turned to Twilight's Casket as tears started to pour down her face. " My most faithful student, I am so deeply sorry for not believing you. I should have learnt my lesson from that lesson zero incident but I didn't. and because of my foolishness , I have failed you just like how I failed Sunset shimmer years ago"
"If I can't protect my subjects or even defend one of my students than i don't deserve the title of sun goddess, from this point forward I now renounce my position as the princess of the sun" After saying this the crowd especially Cadence and the main 4 gasped in shock after hearing the sun goddess herself renounce her position as princess. " I am deeply, deeply sorry that I've failed you all. You deserve someone who is better fit with looking after Equestria better than I would have, I'm a poor excuse for a Princess and I truly hope you can find it in your hearts to forgive me for failing you all" Celestia said no more and took off leaving behind a trail of tears that flew down like rain water
"Auntie wait!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Cadence called out, but it was already too late as she and the other spectators watched on as the former sun goddess flew out of the scene as the crowd of ponies gave various looks of shock and worry after hearing the alicorns resignation all while wondering whats to become of Canterlot now that it's soon to be short of one ruler?
Meanwhile back in Canterlot city
Inside Joes doughnut shop we find a familiar purple dragon helping himself to a box full of his favorite assortment of baked goodies with 2 cups of hot chocolate on the side, while the young dragon always enjoyed stepping foot into his favorite doughnut shop with a smile on his face. Today was different though, after receiving the news of his sister figures death. The young drake chose to stay in Canterlot for a little longer and not attend the funeral as he couldn't bare to see Twilight's casket as it would have brought back too many painful memories, as the dragon took a bite of a boston cream donut he silently cursed himself for not being there when Twilight needed him the most. All while wishing he could reverse time as to actually save her before it was too late.
Unknown to him however, the shops bell rang indicating another patron just stepped inside. The dragon didn't even bother to see who it was and just continued to slowly and quietly eat his donuts, but as he was eating a familiar blue maned stallion could be seen walking over to the dragons booth in an effort to join him. After a short trek the stallion reached his designated ares as the dragon finally mustered up the courage to look up and find non other than Shining armor standing just a few inches away from him, Spike didn't know how to react to the stallion at first so he simply nodded a "hello" to the stallion who accepted that.
"This seat taken?" He asked earning a nod from the young dragon indicating that it wasn't, but before the stallion could take his seat he turned to the owner. "Joe another round on me" Joe nodded after hearing the stallions request and then proceeded to the back to get another box of donuts for spikes table, at last Shining popped a squat next to his little brother figure who continued to slowly consume his baked goods. There was an awkward silence for a moment before Shining armor finally spoke up. " How are you feeling spike?" He asked slightly earning the dragons attention, he then placed his half eaten donut back into the box before taking a deep breath.
"I loved her Shining armor" He said quietly. " When she hatched me from that egg years ago, she took care of me. She was like a big sister to me and i was so happy to be by her side, even though we weren't related by blood she, her parents, and even you treated me like I was part of the family. But now she's gone, and I'll never see her again" there was another moment of silence as the stallion gave a remorseful look towards his younger brother figure.
"I know" He replied. " I'm so sorry Spike, this is all my fault. If I could go back to stop myself from making that foolish mistake back at the practice rehearsal I would, but I know there's no erasing my sins. What I did will haunt me forever and I'll never be able to change it, I don't blame you if you hate me as well just like mom and dad "
"I don't hate you Shiny" Spike replied as he began to ball up his fist as tears started to form. " I hate that damn Changeling for tricking me, I'll never forgive her for tricking and making me turn my back on my no our sister. I hope she rots in hell wherever you and cadence sent her flying at" The young dragon said nothing more and began to silently weep, no longer able to take this, the stallion stepped forward and brought the dragon into a comforting embrace and was quick to accept it as he began to sob on the stallions chest.
"I know Spike" Shining said as his own tears started to form. " We can't take back what we did, but it's not too late to try and move forward. It'll be a difficult journey for all of us, but I promise you we'll get through this...................together" The siblings said nothing more and just continued to cry on each others shoulders as the consumers watched on with looks of pity, choosing not to intervene as they knew that this was a moment between family. And they knew that they needed to respect that given the fact that they've recently lost someone near and dear to the both of em.
Author's Note
Epilogue : Drastic changes part 2
One month later
They say changes are for the best and that it's natural as everything cant stay the same forever, like the autumn leaves changing the second the new month hits, a carriage wheel in need of replacement when the old one has worn down after so many treks, the winter snow melting away as a sign that the summer time is soon to commence, the latest product that hits the shelves of any shop or establishment, various types animals shedding away their old fur or skin in the way of nature, or a couple who's spent either months or years together with the man one day finally popping the big question as to spend the rest of his life with the person of their dreams. It is a natural part of life and is bound to happen sooner or later, but to some there are changes to which they do not look forward too.
Twilight Sparkles would have been reign and her death left a big rift in everyone's hearts, despite what the once proud unicorn has done. There was no ill towards the unicorn or even her former friends especially given the fact that they've been through so much given the events of the Canterlot wedding incident, while last months events won't go away anytime soon. Everyone knew that they had to try moving forward as it what Twilight would have wanted from each and everyone of them.
Speaking of Twilight's former friends, there have been quite a few changes given to the remaining element bearers after the loss of their once closest friend. Despite the fact that they were now short of a member, the group never the less continued on as their responsibilities as the elements of harmony. Though it wasn't the same without Twilight by their side, and the fact that they would eventually need to find a replacement for the element of magic didn't sink in too well with them as they knew that no one could ever replace their fallen friend.
Rarity despite her "disability" continued on with her fashion business, while it was bit difficult at first given the fact that she no longer had access to any magic and had to do everything by hoof from now on. She never the less managed to find a groove to it and soon business continued on as usual, the mare even came up with a new fashion line as a tribute to her deceased friend. Sweetie belle and the others also showed their support and gave a hoof to the element of generosity from time to time, suffice to say business continued to boom thanks to the aid of the mares friends, the mare also started to toughen up a bit and was no longer afraid of getting dirty. While her environment wasn't the same without her magic, Rarity never the less continued on as she wasn't about to let one incident stop her from achieving her goals as she knew Twilight despite everything they've been through wouldn't want her to give up.
Pinkie Pie however decided to quit her job at Sugarcube corner as it just didn't feel the same, while the element of laughter enjoyed her time there bringing smiles to all of the happy customers. She just couldn't find it in herself to entertain as much as she used to, as twilight was one of her favorite regulars and without her friend it just didn't feel the same. Mr and Mrs Cake respected the mares decision but also ensured her that she was welcome to come back to work anytime, Pinkie thanked them for everything while also offering to continue babysitting the twins whenever they needed her. With that the mare ultimately decided to move back home with her parents and sisters as to help out with the rock farming business.
Applejack continued on with the farming business as usual, while she was having a hard time finding her groove again after the loss of her friend. But with the support of her family and friends, the mare soon found her confidence again and continued on with her families legacy. Filthy rich continued to give his support to the apple family while also giving his condolences to the late twilight Sparkle, Diamond tiara even pitched in a bit and gave a hand from time to time as well. She and Apple bloom also started to get along with each other, which also lifted the element of honesty's spirits at the thought that her little sister might find herself with a new friend. Further down the line, the apple family discovered a new type of magical apple that mysteriously grew not so long ago. After a taste test to see if it was safe to consume, the newest discovery was given the ok to harvest and sell. The latest discovery soon saw a boost in sales for the family and Applejack took it upon herself to name this newest apple "The Purple Sparkle" as a tribute to her late friend.
Rainbow Dash soon recovered from her injuries and continued on with her duties as a member of the towns weather team, however the pegasus has shown quite a drastic change to her personality as she doesn't boast or show off as much anymore as the mare felt that's one of the reasons that cost her her friends life. But never the less, the element of loyalty continued to help out and show her support to her friends and weather crew. At one point she was given an invitation to the wonderbolts training camp by non other than her crush Soarin, but the rainbow maned pegasus however declined the offer much to the shock of the stallion, the teams captain Spitfire, and the other members. But after the pegasus stated that while it's always been her dream to join the wonderbolts team, she knew that it just wouldn't be the same as she always pictured all of her friends by her side and with Twilight gone it just wouldn't feel right with one of her friends gone. But never the less, Soarin and the others accepted her decision and gave the mare their condolences and said that the offer still stands if she ever changes her mind. Dash also decided to move into Twilight's old home/library and to take over as the towns librarian and to continue on with her friends legacy especially given the fact that it was Twilight whom introduced her to the not only the Daring do series, but the art of literature.
Fluttershy decided to take a short trip back to her and Dashes hometown of Cloudsdale as to both clear her mind and to check up on her parents and brother after the events last month during Twilight and Trixies assault on the various towns and cities to see if they were all ok, crazy enough the once shy pegasus found a new boost in bravery and was able to express herself even more without any fears whatsoever. This new boost in confidence is also what helped her with making peace with her and dashes former bullies Dumbbell, hoops, Score, and Cirrus cloud and she even managed to make peace with Gilda Griffon as well after unexpectedly bumping into her during her trip. While the mare still found herself saddened after the loss of her friend and wishing that she could have gone back and saved her, the element of kindness knew deep down that twilight wouldn't want her to sit down in sorrow anymore. She knew that it was high time for her to start acting brave as the pegasus knew that her friends still needed her and her kindness the most.
Spike was at one point offered by Shining armor and Cadence to move in with them after the couples marriage, but the young dragon politely declined as Ponyville was still his home. But never the less promised to make it in time for their upcoming wedding, Dash even offered to let him move into the library with her as it was technically still his home. But the young drake once again politely declined as the library brought back to many memories of his deceased sister and it would have made things more difficult for him as he wouldn't wake up with his sister figure by his side, the pegasus never the less respected his decision just like the soon to be royal couple. Eventually Spike settled in with Applejack and her family, the young dragon helped out with the chores harvesting, and even to aid with selling some of the apple products. He even hit his growth spurt during his first week at his new home which allowed him to help out much more with the chores, the dragon soon settled in quite well at his new home with Applejack and the family. While he still missed Twilight dearly, he knew that deep down she would have been proud of him for all of his hard work.
Shining armor and Cadence eventually got married with Spike acting as the couples best man, the CMC's as the flower girls, and Princess Luna taking over as the Priest, but the wedding just didn't feel the same without Twilight by their side. Rarity and the others chose not to attend as their bridesmaid positions would have brought back too many painful memories from that dreaded wedding rehearsal incident. Shining Armors parents also didn't attend given their newfound hatred towards their son after what he's done, speaking of his parents Shining armor has been writing apology letters to them only to have them either burned in the couples fireplace or returned to the sender, at one point he even tried to visit only to receive a death threat from his father if he didn't go away in the next 10 seconds. Cadence even tried to reason with the couple but to no avail. The stallion decided to just give his folks time to cool off in hopes that they'll finally listen to him and to make amends but this was easier said then done, Shining continued to blame himself for driving his sister away but Cadence continued to reassure him that it wasn't all of his fault and that she still loved him no matter what. While his sister would never return, his wife's love continued to boost his confidence as he tries to move on as he knew that's what his Twily would have wanted.
Trixie was given 35 years for all of the destruction and casualties that she has caused last month and her Alicorn amulet was taken away and destroyed as to not fall into the wrong hoofs, strangely enough the magician showed the least bit care of her sentence and took it without as so much as a single fight. During her interrogation however, she refused to give the location of her supplier especially given the fact that Tirek moved his shop to another part of Equestria. The mare actually started to show sorrow to her fallen companion as when she stated to herself back to when she was taken away, for once in her life she felt like she actually had a friend. Btu alas it's gonna take a long time for the poor magician to have that feeling again.
And finally there's the sun goddess or should i say the former sun goddess, ever since her announcement during the funeral that she was stepping down as the princess of the sun. After that the alicorn decided to take some time to herself and took refuge inside of her families old vacation cottage not wanting to see any of her citizens right now especially given the fact that most of them probably now have mixed feelings towards their former ruler for stepping down so suddenly. The only times anyone's heard from her was from the letters she's sent to her niece to show that she was alive and well and to congratulate the newest royal couple, while she was away the moon goddess ended up temporarily taking over the sun goddess position. But this was easier said than done as the alicorn was soon tired after a month in her older sisters steed, after a while the moon goddess got tired of this and one day decided to confront her sister in an effort to try and get her to come back.
Later that night
We find the moon goddess flying high into the night as the moonlit night illuminated her coat, after flying for a while she soon arrived at her families old cottage. As she landed on the grassy terrain , the alicorn was quick to make her way up the path towards the cottage while taking the time to breath in the nostalgia and fun vacation memories she and her sister spent in this cottage with their parents when they were little. But the moon goddess knew that this wasn't the time to relive memories as there was more important business to attend to, after a short trek the mare finally reached the front door to find it already unlocked and then proceeded to step inside the cottage.
"sis?" Luna called out only to receive utter silence as an answer, the moon goddess then shut the door behind her before making her way further into the old vacation house. She then proceeded to look through every nook and cranny from the kitchen, dining area, living room, their old play area, and the master bedroom but to no avail or a single sign of her older sister. But then realization came to her mind as she figured just where Celestia might be, the alicorn then proceeded up the stairs. after passing through the few guest rooms and the bathroom, the moon goddess was soon met with the entrance to the outside balcony and to her relief she spotted her older sister through the sliding glass door gazing up at the moon. Luna then proceeded forward and placed her hoof on the handle of the sliding glass door before finally opening it, she then walked quietly towards her big sis and then took a stance right next to her leaning on the wooden frame as well as she continued to stare off into the moon lit night.
"Moon sure is beautiful tonight" Celestia said quietly not bothering to make eye contact.
"It sure is" Luna replied with a smile, there was an awkward silence for a few seconds before the older sibling broke the ice.
"How did you find me Luna?" she asked.
"Well............" Luna began. " Remember when I was 10 and got real pissed off when mom and dad grounded me for a month for failing my history test so I decided to run away?" After hearing this a small giggle could be heard from the sun goddess.
"Hehe and then they immediately orchestrated an entire search party after discovering the note on your bed" Celestia replied. "After searching for ya the entire week while asking around many of the neighboring cities and towns, we came to find out that you were simply hiding in the vacation cottage"
"Yeah hehe man I can still hear the two of em shouting at me for nearly giving them a heart attack as they hugged me tight" Luna giggled a bit and then turned to her sister. " So that's when I figured, since this was the one place I chose when I ran off, I figured that you might have done the same if you were in my shoes Tia"
"Yeah, guess I would" Celestia said" So let me guess Cadence sent you?"
"No" Luna replied as she shook her head. " This was me only me" There was another awkward silence for a few seconds before the moon goddess continued with a sigh. "Sis it's been an entire month please come back we need you"
"I can't Luna" Celestia refused. " I failed everyone, I failed my citizens, I failed my subjects, but worst of all I failed Twilight. I can never go back, not after all the pain I have caused others during my reign"
"But Sis , everyone's relying on you" Luna protested. " It's not just the earths pull but you too aid in bringing the sun up, without you we wouldn't have full mornings, it would just be dawn every single morning, your the sun goddess for crying out loud. That's what mom and Dad bestowed upon you years ago remember?"
"Former sun goddess" Celestia replied as she shook her head. " I don't deserve that title Luna, I failed everyone. I couldn't save Twilight from her corruption and she was this close to becoming a nightmare just like how you would have become if the others hadn't freed you. And because of my foolish decision back at the practice rehearsal my beloved student is gone forever and I can never erase it" Luna then took it upon herself to place a hoof on her sisters shoulder.
"Sis" She began. " You can't blame yourself for what happened to Twilight, it wasn't your fault......................."
"YES IT WAS!!!!!" Celestia boomed as she slapped Luna's hoof off of her shoulder. " I didn't take her warnings seriously Luna, I just thought that she was outright bullying our niece and acting jealous because I figured that she thought her and Shining weren't meant for each other. When i saw Cadence run away in tears I was outright furious at my student for having the nerve of hurting our adopted niece and accusing her of being evil, but in the end I ended up being the evil one as when me and the others finally discovered the identity of "Cadence" actually being the dreaded Changeling queen. I was beyond shocked when i realized that twilight was right, and I didn't believe her"
"I told her that she had a lot to think about" She continued. " But in the end, It was I who had a lot to think about as i didn't take my students warnings seriously. And because of that Canterlot was almost taken over by the Changelings, I honestly deserved not only that attack from Chrysalis but the lashing from Twilight as i failed both as the ruler of Equestria and as her teacher. If I had known she had all those past dark experiences with friendship, i would have done something to help cheer her up. But in the end I failed her just like how i failed my last student Sunset Shimmer, an now she's gone" Tears started to form on the sun goddess face as she continued.
"If I can't protect the one pony whom I treated like my own daughter, then how the hell am I supposed to protect my subjects? Ever since I granted Twilight and the others the elements of harmony, I always sent them to take care of any adversary that threatened Equestria instead of handling it myself as I felt their strong bond and friendship was enough to stop anyone. But in the end I was only taking the cowards way out as I felt I should stay behind figuring that my subjects needed me in Canterlot in case some threat popped up there while I was out assisting the others. Twilight was right I'm a poor excuse for a Princess as in the end I rely on others to take care of serious matters instead of taking action myself and now look what my foolishness has costs me? My dearly beloved student is now dead and it's all my fault for not listening to her, mom and dad would be so disappointment in me right now if they were here right now. I' don't deserve this title Luna, I'm a disgrace. These ponies deserve someone better than me, I can't protect anyone I,I,I,I.................."
The sun goddess said nothing more and began to silently weep as her tears fell like rain drops down to the grassy fields below the balcony. Seeing her once proud sister in this state broke the moon goddesses heart, and given the fact that she felt utterly responsible for Twilights death and felt that she failed not just her but the citizens and all of equestrian itself. No longer able to take seeing her sister in this sorrowful state, the princess of the night once again placed a hoof on her sisters shoulder as the alicorn continued to silently weep and not swatting it away this time.
“ Sis please that’s enough” Luna said . “I cannot bear to see thou acting like this anymore, please stop this now. Listen to me, what you said to Twilight during the practice rehearsal was outright cruel. But honestly I cannot blame you one bit, I would have been furious at Twilight for accusing our niece of being evil too.But if anything it was that dreaded Changeling queens fault for tricking all of you and that magicians fault for manipulating Twilight into joining her on her path of destruction last month, but what’s done is done and the two of them are gone now with one of them banished with the other locked away so as they don’t hurt another innocent soul”
“ But listen to me when I say that you are not a bad ruler, you’ve done a fantastic job on managing the sun. You might think that the citizens look down on thou sis, but you’re wrong. The citizens, the guards, all of the other ambassadors, they love you sis. They didn’t care if you made a few mistakes, who’s said that they haven’t made a few mistakes themselves? I’m sure mom and dad made some mistakes as well during their reign, but you shouldn’t give up so easily because of a few mistakes. Sure I can agree that you should have assisted Twilight and the others more, but I can also see the reason as to why you stayed behind as you wanted Twilight to be independent and learn the power of friendship on her own and not risk leaving your post for a little while out of fear of a threat attacking Canterlot while you were gone” Celestia the took a moment to finally muster up the courage to look at her sister as she continued to silently weep.
“I know you think there was something you could have done, but given Twilight state when she was corrupted by her inner anger. I fear that not even our words would have been enough to break her out of her darkened state, she was beyond reasoning. All of her years of heartbreaks that she's come across from everyone she once called friend finally let loose and caused her to snap entirely, from the bullying, trickery, fallouts, and even the wedding rehearsal, it was too much for the poor mare to handle. But listen you cannot and I repeat not blame yourself for any of this, again while your words were harsh It wasn't your fault Twilight died and neither was it Shining armor and the others. But please I ask of you, do not quit your position sis"
"Everyone is on edge right now after last months events, they need all of the help they can get. And if you leave now they'll think of it as abandonment and desertion, I know you think you've failed them sis. But if you leave now it would defiantly make it seem like you've truly failed them. They need you more than ever sis and you know it, I can't handle both sides by myself and you know it. There's a reason we were both bestowed with these titles Celestia, it's because mom and dad both saw potential in us and knew that we were right for the job of handling both the sun and the moon. Plus you help to keep the elements of harmony safe"
"But Trixie and Twilight managed to snatch them without me knowing" Celestia jumped in still quietly weeping.
"And you couldn't have known sis, that wasn't your fault either" Luna replied. " That was one mistake Celestia just like what happened at the wedding rehearsal, just look back at this so that it doesn't happen again and maybe insure that the elements are better locked up or secured so as the next threat doesn't have easy access to them and only Rarity and the others can have access to them. You haven't failed Equestria Sis, you've made some mistakes but who hasn't? Just look at me, when I transformed into Nightmare moon after I let the darkness take control of me over my jealousy and was released from her grasp thanks to Twilight and her friends. I too felt that it was too late for me to start over and assume my duties as the princess of the night. But i was wrong sis, despite everything I have done during my transformation I was forgiven by all and they even treated me as a holiday symbol whenever Nightmare night commences every year. So if I could change sis, then so can you. It's not too late to start over and do everything right this time. So please sis I'm begging you, don't give up on your duties over one mistake"
Celestia remained at a loss for words after hearing her little sisters words. While a part of her still felt that Equestria deserved a far better ruler than her, she also knew that running away from her problems wasn't the answer. The fear of letting down her citizens or the main 5 the next time a threat plagued Equestria, but still she also knew that her little sister couldn't handle both the responsibilities of raising and lowering the sun and the moon. The sun goddess knew that this was her destiny that was bestowed upon her and that it was her responsibility and couldn't run away from it, as she knew that it would have been desertion which goes against everything that her parents have taught her. She knew that everyone needed her the most and it was high time for her to start acting like the ruler that everyone needs, the alicorn then lunged forward and wrapped her hooves around her younger sister as she began to silently weep on her shoulder.
"Your right Luna, your absolutely right" She sniffed. " I can't abandon my citizens, I was such a fool for trying to run away from my problems. I'm so sorry, I'm sorry. I'm sorry..................................." Luna wasted no time and returned the embrace to her sister as she continued to sob on the moon goddesses shoulder while gently rubbing her back in a soothing manner.
"Shhhhh It's alright sis, it's ok" Luna said as a proud smile formed on her face as a single tear fell. " I promise you everything going to be ok, it will be a difficult journey for all of us. But I promise we'll get through this together, your never alone sis. Me, the citizens, Cadence, and even the mane 5 will always stand by your side no matter what happens" The siblings said nothing more and just continued to lovingly embrace each other, while last months events can't be erased or rewritten. It's never too late to try and move forward as it's what twilight would have wanted from each of them, the moon continued to illuminate the night time sky as the siblings continued to embrace and comfort each other. Their bond continuing to grow more and more as they held each other.
Who knows what the future holds for those effected by last months events? But one things for sure, while it seems impossible to move on. It was never too late to try and get through it............................................
Together
Author's Note
The roars of cheers and rejoice can be heard from the streets of Canterlot city, all was thought to have been lost at the hands of the dreaded Changeling queen and her hundreds of minions. But thanks to the brave efforts of the main 6 and the soon to be royal couple, the queen and her supporters were driven out (or should I say blown out ) into the unknown regions of Equestria . With the invaders gone and the insuring threat terminated, the citizens rejoiced to their saviors knowing that it was all over and that the royal wedding could now commence without anymore interruptions. However there was one pony who wasn't looking forward to continuing on with the wedding festivities.
The young unicorn stood in place on the exact same spot that Chrysalis was propelled from moments ago, she showed the least bit of relief or happiness despite the fact that things were now back to normal but not for her. The memories of the practice rehearsal began playing in her mind as she continued to stare of into space with the blankest expression imaginable, how could they have done this to her? She asked herself as she stood in place, she tried to warn them, expose the changeling queen, and stop her brother from making a life threatening mistake. But instead of taking her seriously , they instead accused her of being jealous and throwing a tantrum. Her own brother berated and banished her from the wedding right in front of her, while her friends, little brother figure and mentor followed suit walking away showing true disappointment towards the young unicorn.
Her blank expression soon turned to burning rage at her so called friends "betrayal" All she was trying to do was warn them about Chrysalis , but all she got was her best mare position stripped and left in the cold. Worst of all no one bothered to come looking for her, they just went on ahead without her not even showing the least bit of worry. If she hadn't have found Cadence from the secret mines that she was teleported to by the evil Changeling queen who knows what would have happened to either of them? And they probably wouldn't have cared, they would have celebrated and rejoiced that this jealous little unicorn was out of the picture and that they can continue on in peace. At least that's what her mind was telling her.
She continues to ponder over her dark thought's, not knowing that she was being surveyed by the same group who left her that fateful day. Each one of them had various concerns on their faces riddled with nothing more but regret and sadness over their harsh treatment last night from the practice rehearsal. They stared at the broken unicorn in front of them knowing exactly why she was all upset and quiet while wishing that they could go back and fix this, but given how horrible they were to young Twilight Sparkle this was almost impossible. The blue maned stallion looked the most ashamed given that his harsh words from yesterday instigated everything, he wished so badly that he could take it all back and to give his little sister the biggest warmest apologetic hug imaginable. But given her condition, any form of apology almost seemed impossible. After what felt like an eternity, one of them finally mustered up the courage to make the biggest mistake by walk up to the broken and angry unicorn.
"Twilight?" Fluttershy said nervously as Twilight remained silent not even bothering to look back towards the shy pegasus, unknown to her a small snarl began to form on the unicorns face as the pegasus continued to speak. " Listen we're so sorry for how we treated you last night, we should have taken you seriously given your track record with these kinds of things. We were complete jerks and I don't blame you for hating us, I know you'll probably not forgive us anytime soon but I promise that we'll do what ever it takes to........................................................
Fluttershys words were cut short as a hoof connected to her face in a hard punch which sent her flying a few meters away from the angered unicorn. The others stared in shock at the sight not expecting Twilight of all ponies to act so violently towards anyone especially the kindest pony in Ponyville. A few of them were quick to rush towards the pegasus who was sobbing slightly while clenching her broken nose which was dripping small amounts of blood on the floor not just from the punch, but from the impact after the assault. The farmer of the group soon took out a handkerchief as a makeshift tourniquet holding it close to the pegasus's nose in an attempt to stop the bleeding as the rainbow haired pegasus glared angrily at the unicorn that had the nerve to strike at one of her closest friends.
"Twilight what the hell is wrong with you?!" She shouted.
"Yeah that was completely uncalled for sugarcube!" Applejack replied.
"Darling how could do something so brutish to poor Fluttershy?!" Rarity jumped in, hearing this finally snapped Twilight to her senses as she finally looked on at the group with the most angriest expression imaginable which nearly sent shivers down their spines.
"Poor Fluttershy?" She began quietly, but soon increased her tone. "POOR FLUTTERSHY!? What about me huh?! Where were you guys when I was trapped down that damn mine all night with no food or water and nothing but rocks and minerals to keep me company! Me and Cadence could have died down there but non of you cared , you just went on ahead with the stupid wedding without me, and you didn't even think to check on me or even come looking for me?! WOW some friends you guys are!" Hearing this the others knew that she was right, they didn't think to go looking for her believing that giving her time to cool of was the better choice, but boy were they wrong.
"My most faithful student , your right we should have taken you seriously and even go to check on you" Celestia jumped in. " But you are not innocent either young lady. You just barged into the wedding hall accusing my niece of being evil without the slightest.........................................
"Piece of evidence I know!" Twilight interrupted. " I know I should have brought proof first and that was my mistake. But after witnessing Chrysalis cast that mind control spell on my so called brother, I was desperate to stop her before it was too late. But it seems that it was already too late and now look what's happened! Even if i did bring proof you guys would still not believe me and just write it off as jealousy as you guys only cared about your stupid bridemaids positions then your own friend who's always had your back since day one"
"What the hell are you talking about?!" Applejack shouted as she continued to apply pressure to the sobbing pegasus's broken nose. " Of course we would have believed ya! Even if your brother and even Celestia didn't take you seriously we would have had your back all the way partner"
"After today, I don't believe any of that bullcrap "element of honesty" Twilight replied in the coldest tone imaginable shocking the farmgirl to the core. " I should have known better than to believe that any of you were my friends, all the times we've spent together were all in vain and a lie. From your selfish desires for the extra ticket that I won for the Grand galloping gala, to you shouting at me for using magic during winter clean up , and now this. This is the last straw, I no longer want anything to do with you traitors" that last sentence brought shocked looks from the rest of the group as the unicorn just renounced her friendship with each of them. Unknown to them Cadence who's been surveying the whole conversation began to wonder what they were talking about from their harsh words, abandonment, and going on without Twilight. Desperate for answers she asked her soon to be husband what she missed these past few while being trapped underground by the Changeling queen.
"Shiny what is she talking about?" Cadence asked her fiance who had a look of regret and fear on his face, feeling too afraid to recite what he caused yesterday. Seeing her Hubbies expression made her even more desperate for answers. " I asked you a question honey, what did you , my aunt, and everyone else do to Twilight yesterday?" Hearing his wife's tone turn more serious, the stallion finally mustered up the courage to admit his wrong doings after realizing that his grave was now dug.
"Last night while we were rehearsing the wedding ceremony,Twilight barged in with a look of anger and frustration" The stallion began. " She started to rant about you being evil and putting me under some sort of mind control spell which we all thought was ridiculous, after her rant the imposter ran out of the room in tears and I was absolutely furious thinking that Twilight was being jealous and hated you for "controlling her friends". I was so mad that I ended up banning Twily from the wedding, and I soon left with the others following suit leaving Twilight all alone in tears" Cadence couldn't believe what she was hearing as a look of shock started to form as Shining Armor continued.
"The day of the wedding I started to feel bad about my harsh words towards my sister" He continued. " When I went out to look for Twilight to apologize, the changeling queens mind control spell soon took over and alas I never got the chance too. Eventually the spell was broken thanks to your love and we managed to successfully drive the evil queen away from Canterlot. After that I was ready to apologize to Twily, but given her current state I know it's far too late for that and I don't blame her for being so furious" As he finished his little story Cadence's look of shock soon turned to one of pure disappointment.
"How could you!?" she shouted. " How could you be so cruel to your little sister?" She then pointed towards the main 5, spike, and Celestia. " And you guys for just leaving behind the one pony who's always had your back ever since she arrived in Ponyville?! You guys have only known me or should I say the imposter for two days while you've known Twilight for a long time, how could you guys be so blind as to take the side of someone whom you've just met?" the others were too scared to say anything and just bowed their heads in shame knowing that Cadence was right, they did take poor Twilight for granted and instead comforted a pony that they just met instead of their closest friend. Shining Armor finally mustered the courage to answer his angered wife.
"I didn't know about the imposter honey I swear!" He replied. " I was just furious at the fact that Twilight made you cry that I let my anger get the better of me after seeing you run out in tears. I was a fool to fall for that insects trickery as I knew that you would never act like that towards anyone, but me and everyone else just brushed it off as wedding stress. Let me tell you, if you were in my shoes and the changeling queen held me hostage and impersonated me instead, would you have reacted the same way if Twilight accused me of being evil?" Hearing this Cadence finally calmed down and took a long deep breath before speaking again.
"Yes" She began. " I would have been upset at Twilight if she accused you of being evil honey, but I would never go that far and ban her from the wedding. I know you were planning on apologizing to her early today before the fake wedding, but did any of you even think to go look or even check on Twilight when she didn't return last night?" The others just continued bow their heads to ashamed to speak until Celestia broke the ice.
"No we didn't" Celestia said. " We simply just brushed it off thinking that it would have been best to let Twilight cool down believing that she would apologize to you later. But we were wrong, and thanks to our foolishness I almost lost not only you, my faithful student , but the entire city due to my arrogance. And for that i can never forgive myself for my selfish actions towards my faithful student"
"you mean former faithful student?" Twilight interrupted. " Don't think your getting out of this either princess, after today I no longer believe in your bullshit lessons about friendship. Cause all they taught me was that having friends is a waste of time cause sooner or later they'll just ditch ya if you do something to piss them off or only pretend to like you for the benefits. Go and find another element of magic your highness cause i no longer want to be under your wing anymore" Celestia could feel her heart shatter after hearing her students resignation from her teachings, Cadence who's been surveying the whole conversation while disappointed at her aunt couldn't help but feel remorse and sympathy for her, unknown to then two guards walked in after hearing the commotion.
"Is everything alright your majesty? One of them asked as Celestia looked over with sad eyes.
"Yes everything's fine boys" She replied. "We were just............................
"Finishing this conversation" Twilight rudely interrupted. " If you think an apology is enough to fix this then you and everyone else is solely mistaken Celestia" The others continued to bow their heads in shame as Twilight began to trek out of the room rudely pushing the two guards out of her way. " I'm done, I am so done with all of this. If you guys want to continue on with this stupid wedding then be my guest, but I am so done with friendship and especially you guys" As Twilight was about to walk out the door she felt a pair of small hands grabbing her foreleg in an attempt to stop her in her tracks. The unicorn stopped for a second to find her assistant/little brother figure Spike looking at her with sad pleading eyes.
"Twilight please don't leave. He said sadly. " Your right we should have listened to you I should have listened to you, but you cant honestly stand there and tell me that you no longer want anything to do with friendship or any of us? Please I'm begging you just give us another chance, we promise that we'll do whatever it takes to prove to you that we care about you and that we're truly sorry for our actions yesterday big sis" Twilight looked on at the sad and broken dragon pleading on the floor as a look of pity started to form for a short time.
"You were like a little brother to me Spike" Twilight replied in a disappointed tone. " I figured that at least you, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and maybe even Rainbow dash would have taken my side. Answer me this and you better be honest with me. Why didn't you take my side?" Hearing this the young dragon was afraid to answer knowing that it would lead to some drastic consequences, but seeing her glare was too much as he knew that lying would only make it worse. So the dragon too the leap of faith and finally answered her question preparing for the inevitable.
"I didn't want to get kicked out too" He said sadly as tears started to form, Twilight was in a state of shock after hearing that her young assistant didn't have her back out of fear of his wedding position getting stripped as well. Her shock soon turned to anger at the thought of her little brother figure choosing a wedding over the one mare who's cared for him ever since she hatched him from his egg a few years ago, an angry snarl soon formed on her face as she raised a hoof in the air. Spike was quick to shut his eyes knowing that a big slap was about to happen, he froze in place knowing that it's what he deserved for not having his sisters back. However Twilight's hoof was stopped in it's track by another pair, Twilight looked to the side to find non other than Rarity who was quick to put an end to the would have been slap to the face.
"That's quite enough darling!" she said as Twilight's snarl got bigger and bigger. " I get that your sore at us and you have every right to be, but if you think I'll let you harm one hair on my lil Spikey wikey then you have another thing coming......................"
"MIND YOUR DAMN BUSINESS!" Twilight roared and in a split second tossed the fashionista to the side with her magic causing the purple maned unicorn to slam straight into a nearby marble pillar, a sickening cracking sound could be heard as the mare slammed into the pillar and fell down to the floor hard on her face as a piece of her now shattered horn landed right in front of her unconscious state.
"Rarity!" Spike shouted and rushed over to the unconscious unicorn as the others minus Applejack who was still tending to Fluttershy followed suit. Twilight looked on at the group who surrounded the fashionista with a look of disgust.
"Pathetic" She said coldly. " You'll tend to a injured pony but yet you won't tend to a friend in danger? You damn hypocrites will never learn" After her statement Twilight found a pair of spears pointed towards her belonging to the two guards who were quick to take action with looks of seriousness on each of their faces.
"Twilight Sparkle that is enough!" One of them said.
"Your under arrest for assault and battery, I'm afraid you'll have to come with us kid" The other stated, Twilight however was unfazed by the fact that she was about to be arrested for her harsh actions.
"I got a better idea" She said still unfazed. " How bout I just leave?" And in a split second the unicorn harnessed her magic and soon teleported herself out of the room leaving behind a bright flash. The others looked on to find Twilight Sparkle has left the room leaving everything behind, the two guards were shocked at the mare for not only resisting arrest but for teleporting out of the room right in front of them. They looked at their ruler as one of them questioned what their next move should be.
"Your majesty Twilight Sparkle has gone rogue, what are your orders?" He asked, Celestia however was in a broken state not expecting Twilight of all people to go out of character and react so violently towards anyone. She looked around to the injured Fluttershy and Rarity laying unconscious on the floor before giving them her orders.
"Take miss Rarity and Fluttershy to the medical wing immediately" She replied pointing at the first guard, she then turned her attention to the other. " You gather the other guards and search around the city for Twilight, when you find her do not and I repeat do not arrest her ( yet ) I want to have a word with her first before discussing what to do with her. Is that understood?"
"Yes your majesty!" The two of them saluted and were quick to proceed with their respected orders as Celestia continued to watch on to this most horrendous scene, but she wasn't the only one. Shining armor who also looked on at the horrendous scene silently berated himself for not taking his sisters words seriously and nearly costing the entire city of canterlot from his foolish mistake. And seeing his poor sister in this angry state made him realize that an apology was now easier said than done. As the events of last night began to play in his head tears started to from from the heartbroken stallion as his soon to be bride looked on with a look of pity.
"Twily......................................................what have I done?"
1 hour later
We find the group inside of the Canterlot medical wing sitting in the waiting room with various expressions on their faces, their minds pondering over the events that transpired an hour ago. From the Changelings almost taking over , to Twilight's violent outburst over the infamous practice rehearsal yesterday and they didn't know which was more worse, the changeling attack or Twilights aggressive behavior . Speaking of Twilight, after she teleported out of the wedding hall an hour ago the guards whom Celestia have sent to go look for her unfortunately came back empty handed indicating that she somehow slipped out of the city with the possibility that she took a train back to Ponyville leaving them all behind.
Everyone was still in a state of shock over Twilight's behavior earlier, while she had the right to be angry. They never expected someone as calm and collected as her to rage and attack anyone like that, they began to wonder if that was even Twilight Sparkle in the room or not. Never the less they still showed true regret over not taking their friends warnings seriously and nearly getting not only her but Cadence killed, their eyes soon shifted towards the room that the element of generosity was being treated in. After Twilight's outburst and attack an hour ago, Fluttershy and rarity were immediately taken to the medical wing for treatment.
After Twilight sent her flying against a pillar, Rarity's horn was snapped completely in half from the impact and she was knocked unconscious with some heavy bruising across her sides and forehead. Fluttershy's injuries on the other hand wasn't as serious and only required a light tourniquet and bandaging across her broken nose, but the pain of not only the punch but from the element of kindness not having Twilight's back remained as the poor girl felt ashamed for acting so cruel towards her friend believing that a broken nose is what she deserved. Suddenly the light above the ER lit green indicating that visitors were now allowed to enter, as the group prepared the get up and enter the doctor was first to step outside.
"Doctor how is she?" Spike asked desperately.
"Yes how is miss Rarity doing?" Celestia asked as well . " Did you manage to fix her horn?" The doctor was almost close to bowing her head in disappointment , the group was quick to notice this and were desperate for answers while fearing that something bad has happened during Rarity's recovery.
"I'm sorry everyone" She began which shocked the others who were fearing for the worst. " the good news is Miss Rarity is going to be ok, she's in a light coma from the impact, but she's gonna pull through" The group were quick to breath a sigh of relief, but alas she wasn't finished yet. " But the bad news is................I'm afraid there's nothing we can do about her horn, the impact not only snapped it in half, but it also shattered it into pieces and it's beyond repair even with the highest grade of healing magic. We had no choice but to amputate the rest of it, like I said your friend is gonna pull through. But I'm afraid she'll never be able to use magic again" The group was now speechless at this heartbreaking news about their friend, the fact that she'll never be able to use magic again shocked them to no end.
After a moment of silence the doctor signaled to them that they were now allowed inside to see for themselves. The group along with the doctor entered the ER to find the now comatose Rarity laying silently on the bed. Her forehead was bandaged up slightly from the horn amputation, Seeing the once proud fashionista in this state was too much for them to handle as she was no longer a unicorn but an earth pony. What's worse was the fact that she soon discover it for herself once she has fully awakened made the scene much more sad as she wouldn't be able to make dresses as she's used to anymore with the possibility of finding another interest or worse her boutique business shutting down or how her family would react to seeing her now.
"Oh Rarity" Spike said sadly on the verge of tears, Applejack then brought the dragon into a warm hug which he was quick to return as he sobbed on her chest and began to silently weep after seeing his crush in this broken state.
"I know sugarcube, she didn't deserve this" Applejack said while trying to hold back her own tears.
"I'm so sorry you guys" Cadence said in a sympathetic tone.
"No we're the ones who should be sorry" Pinkie said quietly, her hair now completely deflated. " If we had taken twilight seriously and not fallen for that insect queens tricks non of this wouldn't have happened. I was a big meanie, I don't deserve the element of laughter if all I do is make everyone miserable"
"No Pinkie" Shining Armor jumped in. " I started all of this, because of my stupid instincts my sister almost got killed and Canterlot was almost taken over by those creatures and it's all my fault. I don't blame Twily for hating me cause I was a complete jackass, Cadence I'm so sorry for everything, I fucked up badly and I don't blame you for being angry. If anything blame me not the other's I'm the one who instigated it so I'm the only one who deserves to be hated or chastised for my actions, if you don't want to marry me anymore than......................................
"Shiny, everyone, that's enough" Cadence replied stopping the stallion in his track and getting the others attention. " While I am disappointed at you for your harsh treatment towards Twilight, I don't hate any of you and I still love you Shiny and want to continue with our wedding, though given the events we may have to postpone it for a while" Shining remained silent happy that his soon to be wife wasn't angry at him while also agreeing that postponing the wedding was a wise move given today's events. " If anything it was that Changelings fault for tricking you all, but she and her subjects are gone now so that's one crisis averted. But now we have much bigger priorities, finding Twilight so you guys can apologize to her"
" I fear that's easier said than done Cadence" Celestia said. "Given Twilight's state, we may have to choose our words and actions carefully lest we want her to grow violent again" The others nodded in agreement knowing that Tia was right about taking cautious action when they find Twilight, Rainbow Dash however had a much different opinion.
"I say we don't even bother, screw her" She said coldly earning multiple gasps from the group.
"Dash how could you say that?!" Fluttershy shouted which was a rare trait for her.
"Because there's no point in trying Shy!" Dash replied. " Look what she did to you and Rarity, It's pretty clear that she doesn't want anything to do with us anymore. We tried to apologize, to show her that we regret our actions and what do we get in return? A broken nose and a broken unicorn, if that bitch doesn't want anything to do with us anymore than i say good riddance we don't need her!" Dashes rant was soon interrupted as Applejack pinned her to a nearby wall shocking the group even more.
" HOW CAN YOU BE SO SELFISH?!" Applejack shouted. " Twilight is in a dark place right now, and your gonna sit there and tell me that we shouldn't even bother to try and help her?! Your supposed to be the element of loyalty Dash, but right now your going against what you element stands for!" Dash then took it upon herself to free herself from the farm girls grasps.
"So what if I am?!" She replied. " What's the point in even trying AJ? Again look what she did to Shy and rarity, what would happen the next time we try to apologize to her? She'll probably snap and either burn our houses down, spread nasty rumors about us, or send another one of us in this damn hospital! Just face it guys, Twilight is gone and she's never coming back and it's all that damn Changeling queens fault for tricking us" The other's remained silent after hearing not only Dashes rant but her refusal to attempt a reconciliation with Twilight, Applejack however let out a dark chuckle.
"Damn partner" She began. " I never expected ya to be such a damn coward!" This got the Rainbow maned girls attention who disliked being called the C word.
"What did you say farm girl?" She growled while getting up close to Applejack who remained unfazed at her friends unleashed anger.
"Ya heard me" AJ replied. " Only a complete coward would just give up on a friend so easily and that's just what your doing. Are you seriously gonna sit there and tell me that your just gonna give up on poor Twilight instead of trying to make amends with her out of fear of getting your rainbow colored ass kicked by her? Just WOW, you know It's a good thing that Scootaloo, your parent's, the Wonderbolts, or dozens of your "adoring fans" aren't here to see this cause they'd probably think of you as the biggest coward imaginable cause that's all you'll ever be ya so called element of loyalty or should I say? The element of Cowardliness?!" Before Applejack could react she found her face struck hard with a hoof belonging to non other than Rainbow dash, the farm girl landed on the floor with a big thud after the punch groaning slightly while rubbing her now swollen cheek. She took it upon herself to look up to find Dash who had the biggest snarl on her face as fresh tears started to fall down while panting heavily.
"Hey that's enough!" the doctor called out. " Two of your friends were already in here, we don't need another one!" Dash looked around to find the surprised and scared looks coming from the group and to Applejack lying in pain on the floor still rubbing her sore cheek, the young athletes expression camouflaged in her bangs and in a split second she rushed out of the room full of nothing but regret not even bothering to look back.
"Dash wait!" Fluttershy called out, but was soon stopped by a hoof on her shoulder belonging to the sun goddess.
"Let her go miss Fluttershy" Celestia said in a calming manner. " It's best to let her cool off, we've all been through quite a lot today and it's getting to all of us" The others couldn't help but nod in agreement and then turned their gaze to the element of honesty who finally stood up.
"Applejack, that was seriously uncalled for" Cadence said sternly.
"I'm sorry your majesty, and everyone else" Applejack said in an apologetic tone while collecting her hat which also fell off from the impact. " I was just upset that Dash was giving up so easily instead of confronting Twilight, I just couldn't stand someone who just gives up on a friend just like that" Cadence then walked up and put a comforting hoof on the farm girl.
"I know Applejack, I know" She said in a soothing tone. " I don't like the idea of giving up on Twilight either, but you should watch your words cause I don't want you guys losing another friend when you already have one out there in a bit of a fit. No doubt she's probably back in Ponyville by now so it might be best if we..................."
However Cadence's words were cut short when a couple entered the room getting the groups attention, the couple had looks of pure disappointment on both of their faces. Shining Armor couldn't help but gulp nervously after recognizing the couple as his own parents Crescent Moon and Twilight Velvet sparkle. There was no doubt in the mans mind that his folks found out about everything and were ready to give him the biggest scolding imaginable. after a moment the couple proceeded towards the stallion making his anxiety grow more and more.
"Uh.............hi mom and dad" He gulped as the couple gave him the biggest glare imaginable.
"Hello son" Crescent said. "Mind explaining to us why you sister looked so pissed off earlier today?"
"Indeed" Velvet jumped in. " After the Changelings were driven out of the city we went to go check up on you when we happened to come across your sister looking all kinds of upset, we were surprised to find her outside instead of the wedding hall without all of you by her side. When your father and I asked her what was the matter, all we got out of her was and I quote " why don't you ask those traitors?"
"And that's when we came to the realization that you and everyone else must have done something to upset her" Crescent said and then moved closer to his anxious son. " Now I'll ask again boy, what..........did.........you........do..........to.........your........sister?" As Shining Armor stared into his fathers angry glare, he knew that he couldn't keep the rehearsal incident from his parents as he knew that they would find out eventually if he chose to keep silent about it. Sensing that his grave was dug, the stallion took a deep breath ready to give his explanation or should i say confession to his parents.
5 minutes later
"ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND BOY!?" Crescent shouted as he shoved and pinned the quivering stallion against a wall as his wife watched on looking just as angry as her husband.
“How could you be so cruel to your own sister?!” Velvet jumped in and then pointed towards the rest of the group minus Cadence. “ And you, I can’t believe you all would put your friends life at stake over a wedding. Especially you Celestia! I thought you were wiser than that, how could you fall for that Changelings manipulation and not be able to tell her apart from your own Niece?!” Celestia could only bow her own head in shame as she couldn’t deny that she easily fell for Chrysalis’s trickery and not recognize her own niece.
“ I didn’t know Velvet” Celestia said gloomy. “ We just figured that Cadence was under some wedding stress figuring that’s as her reason for acting so cruel towards everyone, I should have realized that Twilight's suspicions were right as I knew Cadence would never act like that”
“ But it seems you don’t know your niece as much as you do your majesty” Crescent coldly replied, and then turned back towards his son. “ You better give me a damn good explanation boy” Shining Armor could only gulp nervously at his fathers sharp tone as he was still pinned against the wall with no escape, feeling his number was up he opened his mouth to finally give his explanation to his old man,
“ I have no words dad” he said as ears drooped slightly in a sad manner. “ I should have taken her warnings seriously but I didn’t, but she was acting all controlling and a bit psychotic screaming that she was evil and stuff. I just figured that she was just jealous of Cadence like she wasn’t the one for me or that she might hurt me and when she ran away crying I was upset to see my poor wife run away in tears that I figured that banning Twily from the wedding was a wise move for making my wife cry. You probably would have done the same thing if it was mom wouldn’t ya?” The stallion was quick to close his mouth after blurting out his biggest mistake, but alas it was too late.
Crescents blood boiled even bigger after hearing his sons excuse, and the fact that he had the nerve to say that he would have done the same if he was in his shoes just made it a whole lot worse. The stallion let out a small growl as he released his right hoof extending it in the air as Shining Armor could sense what was to come and was quick to shut his eyes after realizing that he was about to receive a punch from his own father. But before his hoof connected to the stallions face, Crescent found his hoof held in place my a light pink magical aura stopping the punch dead in it’s tracks. The stallion then turned around to find the source of the magic belonging to non other than the princess of love herself.
“ That’s enough!” She said in a demanding tone. “ Mr Sparkle I get that your angry and you have every right to be, but I will not let you harm one hair on my soon to be husband. We already have one friend in a coma and two others with light injuries, we don’t need anymore violence. That’s not gonna solve anything right now especially since Twilight's still out there all angry and upset, look my aunts, Twilight's friends, and Shinys actions were cruel and they were blind to fall for that Changelings tricks. But they regret their actions and are truly sorry and wish to make amends with Twilight no matter how difficult it may be, I promise you guys they’re not bad ponies and they are gonna make things right with Twilight I can feel it. I am the princess of love after all” Once Candence was done with her explanation, Crescent released Shining Armor from his grip and began to calm down slightly along with Velvet, but their disappointment was still visible.
“ Alright Candence” Velvet said. “ We’ll trust that they will make amends with our daughter and make up for their cruel actions towards her” She then proceeded to walk out of the room, Crescent was about to follow suit but not before turning towards his son one last time.
“ If something happens to twilight I will never forgive you” He said coldly and then left the room alongside his wife leaving the others and especially Shining Armor in a much sadder state.
“ Are you ok Shiny?” Candence asked.
“ Honestly babe” He replied quietly. “ I’ll never be ok”
“ We all feel the same Shining Armor, we all do” Celestia said in a comforting tone. “ But what’s done is done, right now our main priority is finding Twilight so that we can make amends. No doubt she’s made her way back to Ponyville, so I think it would be best if you all stayed here in Canterlot a little longer until we can think of a way to make things right with Twilight” After hearing her statement, the 3 members of the mane 6 and Spike nodded their heads in agreement knowing that it was the right call as going home now seemed way too risky given Twilight's current state.
“ But what about Dashy?” Pinkie pie asked
“ Let’s just give that girl some time to cool off and we’ll find her later, and I’ll be sure to apologize to her as well” Applejack said sadly as Fluttershy put a comforting hoof on her shoulder.
“ Uh this may be a bad time but, visiting hours are over everyone” The doctor said getting everyone’s attention.
“ Oh of course doctor we understand” Celestia replied, and then ushered the others to follow her out of the room “ Come everyone, let’s head back to the castle so we can discuss our next move” The others nodded in unison and began to exit out of the room but not before giving their prayers to Rarity hoping that she’ll awaken soon, Spike however stood in place looking back at the unconscious former unicorn as a single tear dripped down. The doctor then walked up to the young dragon placing a comforting hoof on his shoulder, the same way Fluttershy did with Applejack.
“ Don’t worry little one” She said in a comforting tone. “ Your friend is in good hands, I promise”
“ Thank you doctor” He said sadly, and then walked towards the bed placing a gentle peck on the cheek at the unconscious mare “ We’ll make this right Rarity, I promise” With nothing more to say , the young dragon made his way out of the room to join the others as the doctor prepared to give further examinations to the injured mare.
No doubt this was gonna be a lot harder than they thought…………………….
Meanwhile back in Ponyville
A long booming screech can be heard as the train reached the station platform stopping at the spot. in a split second the coach doors opened up as the respected passengers exited the coaches after reaching their respected destinations. Each one of em breathed a sigh of relief after the long ride from each of their respected destinations, but now they were home and ready to enjoy the rest of their day. Except for one……………
The last passenger soon exited her coach with a look that could put a blank canvas shame, no emotions , no, anger, no nothing. after her outburst hours ago, all she wants now is to forget about todays events and to just return to her respected library/house and just be by herself. She didn’t even bother going back for her luggage that she purpously left behind after teleporting out of the wedding hall without the fear of the guards catching and arresting her, which wouldn’t have mattered as she could have easily teleported away from them again even when surrounded.
As Twilight sparkle exited the station platform, she couldn’t help but eye the many ponies exiting the station as well with some of em greeting their respected friends and family after being away for a while ,or just coming back from a long vacation with looks of relaxation on their faces, and even a few guards happily reuniting with their loved ones after months of being on duty. The unicorn couldn’t help but scoff at all of these happy faces thinking that it was nothing but a disgusting display of emotions.
“Pathetic” She quietly scoffed. “You all are just wasting your times, cause sooner or later the ones you love will betray and even abandon you when your of no use for them anymore” She continued to quietly berate the many displays of friendship and happy families around her as she continued her trek to her respected home. Not watching where she was going, the unicorn felt a slight bump as she accidentally collided into a familiar mare who’s bag of mail and parcels spilled out.
“Oh sorry” She apologized and was soon to quickly recognize the cross eyes Pegasus that she accidentally bumped into.
“It’s fine” She began. “ I’m not hurt………..wait Twilight?”
“Hey derpy” Twilight quietly greeted and then began to focus her magic as she began the fallen mail that spilled out of the mail carriers bag. After a few seconds the bag was soon refilled.
“Thanks Twilight” She said. “ My boss would have killed me if I let even a piece of junkmail blow away hehe. Say aren’t Your back a little early? “ Derpy replied. “ I thought you and your friends weren’t coming back till Friday?” Twilight couldn’t help but growl slightly after the Pegasus mentioned the word “friends”
“Yeah well, let’s just say stuff went down and I decided to return home a few days early” She said with her mad expression hidden underneath her bangs.
“But why did you come back alone?” Derpy asked. “ Did something happen to the others? Me and Whooves heard about the changeling attack during the wedding, are your friends and brother ok?” Twilights growl increased as she tried her hardest to keep her cool and not to lash out at the innocent Pegasus”
“Derpy not to sound rude, but i don’t really wanna talk about it ok?” She replied. “ Right now I just wanna head to my house and be by myself for a while, it’s been a pretty rough few days for me” As she finished her statement Derpy couldn't help but wonder what exactly went down in Canterlot prior to the changeling attack, but instead chose to brush it off for now as to not stress out her unicorn friend. As Twilight continued her trek the Pegasus called out .
“ Ok I understand, but just know if you ever need a friend to talk to, I’m always available” After hearing this a small smile formed on the unicorns face.
“Thanks Derpy” she said before departing, and soon Derpy took her leave as well not noticing that Twilights smile vanished replacing itself with a frown. “ But that word is dead to me now” With nothing else on her mind, the unicorn continued her way towards the golden oaks library. After a 5 minute trek, the unicorn finally reached her destination but as she was about to unlock the door, she stopped herself.
“Wait” she said to herself. “ This would be the first place they would look for me, maybe I should hide out somewhere for a while until I think about my next move. “Hmmm maybe I’ll hang out at the pub downtown for a while, I could really use a cold one after these last few days of hell” With that the unicorn abandoned her plans of walking home and instead made her way to the local pub.
Later that evening
We find Derpy returning home after a long day of delivering mail to the entire town, however her mind was in the clouds after her conversation with Twilight earlier. While it might not be of concern to her, the Pegasus couldn’t help but worry slightly at her friends sudden behavior all while wondering what went down during the Changeling invasion back in Canterlot or why she returned home so suddenly without her friends or spike.
Did she have a falling out with her friends, did something happen to them during the attack, or was the wedding cancelled altogether? These questions continued to play in her mind as her concern to one of her closest friends increased, as much as she wants to go over to try to get some answers in an attempt to try and cheer her up, she knew it was best to give her some space as to avoid angering the already upset unicorn. After thinking for a while, the Pegasus finally opened the door to her apartment and was soon greeted by her younger sister Dinky who was thrilled to see her older sibling home after a long day of work.
“ Hi sis” Dinky greeted and was quick to hug her sister whom happily returned it.
“ Hey Dinky” Derpy replied. “ How was school today?”
“ It was good” She said. “ But it wasn’t as awesome as Mr Whooves letting me help him with his latest invention when I got home”
“ Oh? Was my little sis my boyfriends little assistant today” Derpy replied.
“ I sure was!” Dinky said with a hint of thrill. “ He even let me test it out , it was so cool I felt like a scientist” A smile formed on Derpys face happy that her sister was getting along well with her boyfriend. “ BTW did you deliver my letter to Bloom and the others? Me and the rest of the class heard about the Changeling incident back in Canterlot and I was kind of worried that something happened to them”
“ Yes I did” Derpy answered and then rubbed her sisters cheek. “ And no need to worry lil sis, I’m sure Bloom and the others are safe. After all you know their sisters wouldn’t let anyone mess with them especially a bunch of Changelings”
“ Hehe yeah I guess your right, nothing can stop the Cutiemark crusaders” Dinky replied.
“ You said it” Derpy said. “ Is Whooves still down in the basement?”
“Yes he is” Dinky answered. “ He’s just running a few more tests on the time machine, also hope you don’t mind but he ordered us some take out for dinner tonight”
“ That’s fine” Derpy replied. “ I was actually planning on take out myself, now how bout you go up and clean up ? I’ll let you know when dinner gets hear”
“ Ok sis” Dinky said and then gave an understanding nod as she walked upstairs to go clean up before dinner leaving the Pegasus alone, As her sister departed upstairs to clean up Derpy made her way towards the door leading to the downstairs basement of her apartment where her boyfriends makeshift laboratory resided. She then proceeded to head on down the basement stairs as the sounds of welding and metal clanking can be heard from the bottom, no doubt Whooves was working really hard today if his latest project required his more heavy duty tools.
As Derpy finally made her way to the bottom, she see’s Whooves welding one of the frames onto his time machine as the hot sparks flew into the air as the torch made contact with the heated metal surface. Luckily the genius earth pony was wearing a welders helmet and gloves to protect him self from the hot sparks, Derpy was relieved that he was wearing proper protection this time as to not repeat the last incident where he almost got himself killed for not wearing protective gear when working with dangerous tools.
“ Alrighty that should do it for the day” Whooves says as he removed his welding mask, but was soon surprised to find a small peck touch his left cheek. He turned around to find the source being non other than his girl.
“ It’s coming along great doc” She said.
“ Hehe thanks” Whooves replied with a blush and then brought his girlfriend into a passionate kiss which she was quick to return, after a few seconds the kiss ended as the stallion spoke again. “ Welcome home luv, how was work?”
“ Work was nice as usual” Derpy said. “You know delivering mail, making the citizens happy, same old same old” saying this earned her a giggle from the stallion who was well await of the Pegasus love for delivering mail to the citizens. “ So word on the street is you let my little sister help you today?”
“ Oh yes” The stallion replied proudly. “ After I showed her the progress that I made while she was at school, she practically begged me to let her help. And I just couldn’t say no, and I must say she makes a lovely little assistant and is as helpful as her big sis”
“ you didn’t let her use power tools did you?” Derpy said in a stern tone.
“ Hehe no, no power tools luv” he replied. “But I did let her wrench and screw in a few bolts, nothing too dangerous. And I must say, thanks to her assistance, I should have my time machine up and running in no time………” But before he could finish his sentence, the scientist noticed Derpys expression change. “ Are you alright my dear?”
“ Oh……….sorry honey” Derpy said having snapped out of her minor state. “ Well actually, I saw Twilight today”
“Twilight?” He asked. “ I thought she and the others were due back till the end of the week?”
“ Yeah I thought the same too” Derpy began. “ When I asked why she was back so early she just said that she doesn’t want to talk about it and to just leave her alone, the weirdest part is she came home alone. There was no sign of Spike, rarity, and the others, I figured that if she was coming back early the others would too. It makes me think that something went down during the changeling attack, are the others in the hospital or did they have some sort of falling out or something? Whatever happened it’s driving me crazy, and it makes me want answers” Derpy started to get anxious for a brief second until Whooves stood up and gently rubbed her shoulders.
“ Easy luv easy” He said in a soothing tone. “ Don’t overextend yourself now, listen whatever happened down there back in Canterlot during the attack and if it really was a falling out of sorts. It’s Twilights business and we have no right to interfere in private affairs” Derpy having finally calmed down let out a long sigh.
“ I know doc” She replied. “ But I just can’t help it, next to Dash Twilights one of my closest friends. Whenever I accidentally screwed up with something or someone makes fun of my “condition” Twilight was always there to cheer me up, like Rainbow Dash she always had my back. But know she’s feeling down and it makes me feel down to see one of my friends sad and upset, a part of me just wants to go over and see what’s the matter in the hopes of being able to cheer her up like she always cheers me up”
“ I know you care about your friend Derpy” Whooves said. “ But I feel it’s for the best to give her some space for now, whatever happened down in Canterlot definitely took a toll on her if she came home alone not wanting to speak to anypony right now. I know you care about her , but Maybe it’s best to give her some time to cool off before attempting to talk to her without the fear of upsetting her even more” The Pegasus thought for a moment, while she desperately wanted to go over to speak to her friend, she knew that Whooves was right about giving her some space for a while until she’s ready to talk about her problems.
“ Your right doc” She replied. “ I’ll give Twilight some space for now and wait till she’s ready” Whooves then wrapped a comforting shoulder around the mates neck.
“That’s my girl” He said proudly.
“ Hehe you know for the smartest scientist in town, you also make a perfect therapist” Derpy replied with a chuckle earning a chuckle from the stallion as well.
“ Hehe well you can thank my fathers side for that” He said and then the sound of the door bell can be heard from upstairs alerting the couple from their conversation. “ Looks like dinners here, what do you say we go up and eat? It’ll help clear our minds”
“ Sounds like a plan babe, after all those deliveries today I’m starving like a son of a gun” Derpy replied earning another chuckle from her boyfriend, with nothing more to say the couple made their way upstairs ready to start dinner with Derpy having a new boost of confidence thanks to her lovers words of wisdom.
Meanwhile
Speaking of Twilight, we find the blank faced unicorn make her way inside of the local pub across town. As she stepped inside of the building, she took a second to survey her surroundings and to her relief found not one single sign of anyone that she knows hear. After the events a few days ago she just couldn’t face any of her other friends in town or be around any friendly townsfolk right now. She just wanted to get a drink without any conversation and get home immediately to isolate herself from the outside world for the rest of the night. The unicorn took her seat on an empty booth, but as she was about to order a drink was placed right in front of the surprised mare.
“ On the house” The barkeep said” y’all look like you’ve had a long day”
“ Thanks” Twilight said showing her gratitude to the keepers kind offer, as he continued on with his business the unicorn tool a long swig of her alcoholic drink as the taste of strong fizz and bubbles entered her taste buds relieving most of but not all of the pain away. Unknown to her another patron entered the building wearing a black hoodie which blocked off most of their appearance, they then made theirway towards the same booth as the purple unicorn.
“ This seat taken?” They asked.
“ Nah” Twilight replied. “ Knock yourself out” the hooded figure nodded a thank you before taking their seat next to the blanked out unicorn, the figure then signaled a nod towards the barkeep who nodded back knowing that the figure was asking for the usual that she got the last time she was in this pub. After a minute the figures drink was presented to them as Twilight took a quick glance at the mysterious figure instantly recognizing the mare who tried her hardest to conceal her identity.
“ Hello Trixie”
“How’d ya guess Sparkle?” Trixie asked as she unhooded herself in front of the purple unicorn.
"Trixie you'd have to wake up pretty early in the morning to disguise yourself from me, I can practically read your mind like a book" Twilight replied. " That and your cutiemark is stitched on the side of it" Trixie then took a minute to notice the star emblem that was stitched onto her cloak.
"Huh, guess having my cutiemark stitched onto it was a bit obvious" Trixie said looking sorta dumbfounded. " So Sparkle, is this the part where you tell me that I'm not wanted here and should go back to where I came from?" Twilight however gave an amused expression.
"Nah" She said. " I couldn't care less right now Lunamoon, as long as you don't give me any trouble I'll let ya off" The light blue unicorn was shocked at her rivals answer not expecting to receive a get out of jail free card especially after her last visit which nearly destroyed the town.
"Uh......................thanks I guess" She replied. " By the way, why are you in a pub anyway Sparkle? No offense but you don't seem like the kind of gal who would hang around a place like this, I kinda see you as more of a cafe girl than a bar girl"
"Well when you've had a day like mine, you'd wanna hit the pub yourself" She said in a bit of a darkish tone.
"Oh?" Trixie said. " The great and powerful Twilight Sparkle had a bad day huh? So why are you hear then instead of having those friends of yours cheer you up?" Trixie however received a small growl from the purple unicorn slightly causing her to shiver, not expecting to see Celestia's priced student in this state.
"Screw them, I don't need those traitors" Twilight said coldly.
" Woah" Trixie said in a surprised tone. " What happened Sparkle? Did something happen between you guys during the Canterlot Wedding? BTW yes I know about the Changeling invasion, so what happened? Did they ally themselves with the Changeling queen and betray their elements of friendship or whatever the hell they're called or did one of em make a move on your brother or maybe even his wife....................... You know what never mind It's non of Trixie's business"
"Thank you" Twilight replied glad that she picked the right choice to shut her mouth before she said anything that she'll regret. But for some some odd reason, she couldn't help but look at the unicorn differently than they're last encounter. While her actions caused quite a bit of damage to the town and some of it's citizens, the young unicorn couldn't help but feel as if she was a pony that she could actually talk to about her problems. " Actually Trixie, I don't know why but a part of me feels like I can actually trust you" Trixie's shocked look returned after hearing this.
"Ok............are you really Twilight Sparkle, or a changeling in disguise?" She asked only earning an eye roll from the purple unicorn.
"Haha" Twilight replied. " Anyways it's like this..........................................................................
5 minutes later
"Damn that's rough Sparkle" Trixie said in shock and amusement after Twilight finished her little tale of betrayal. " Can't say I don't blame ya for acting like that, if Trixie was in your shoes ( or lacter of) can't say she wouldn't act the same way" She then proceeded to lift her glass up in the air towards the unicorn in a toasting manner. " With friends like those jerks, who needs enemies?"
"Amen" Twilight agreed and them clanked her own glass against Trixie's for a friendly toast.
"So what happens now Sparkle?" Trixie asked. " Are ya just gonna isolate yourself for a while until your ready to find it in your heart to forgive them and all that fairy tale mumbo jumbo?"
"No" Twilight answered in a dark tone. " You don't understand Trixie, I am done with those guys and their so called "friendship". I thought things were great between us, after an entire year together I thought that our friendship was perfect and we all were a great team and that they loved me. But boy was I wrong, after their selfish demands for the extra ticket that i won for the Galla, to that Farm hick shouting at me just because I broke one freaking rule during winter clean up, and now that stupid wedding where my stupid brother had the nerve to banish me when I was only trying to save his sorry ass! Those guys were never my friends to begin with Trixie, I was a fool to listen to Celestia about moving here to expand my lessons on friendship only to have it taken away from me by one little mistake. I hate them Trixie, I hate them all so much, nothing and I mean nothing is ever gonna make me go back to them. Not after all the hell I've been through"
Trixie was at a loss of words not expecting to see this side of Twilight before, she never expected the one pony who was practically the definition of the perfect student and a friend to just give up and abandon everything that she's worked hard to achieve over one mistake that practically cost her everything that she thought she cared about. However a diabolical smirk soon formed on the young magicians face as she surveyed the purple unicorns cold state, thinking that she could use this as an advantage a plan soon started to form in her head.
"Actually sparkle, since we're sorta on the same subject Trixie's actually got something to confess herself" Trixie said.
"Oh? " Twilight asked. " And what would that be Lunamoon?"
" You see the reason i actually came back to Ponyville was to survey the town to plot out my next move which originally involved getting revenge on you for last time" Trixie answered. " But........................after seeing you in this state, I now realized that trying to pay you back would be pointless with you in this state especially after what your former friends did to you. So I figured instead of us being enemies, how bout we team up to take revenge?"
"Oh? And what makes you think I'd team up with you?" Twilight asked. " As much as I want to get revenge on those traitors, how do I know I can trust you? Especially since you don't really have the best rep when it comes to magic skills" Saying this, Trixie instead of being offended just continued to smirk diabolically.
"Simple sparkle" She replied. " I actually know a guy who specializes in crafting many forbidden magical accessories at quite a reasonable price, how do you think I acquire all of my gear from ? Another reason I showed up to survey the town was because he was putting on the finishing touches of his latest creation that he personally prepared for me and said to come back in the morning to exchange payment for his services, Believe me when i say this Sparkle this plan of mine Isn't doomed to fail this time thanks to my latest gear. He promises that it'll make the user more invincible and as powerful as an Alicorn, and if you don't believe me and wanna walk away I understand. But just know this could be your chance for revenge against those so called " Friends" of yours, so what do you say.................................partner?"
Twilight pondered for a moment about Trixie's offer, while it did sound tempting especially with her thirst for revenge against those who betrayed her back in Canterlot. She never the less still showed concern about this given Trixie's track record when it comes to magic, who's to say what she has planned wouldn't backfire or something? After a moment the unicorn finally made up her mind.
"I wanna see your friends creation in action first before teaming up Lunamoon" She said earning an evil smirk from the magician.
"Excellent" She replied. " Trust me you will not be disappointed Sparkle" She then proceeded to get up but not before paying for her drink. " Meet me at the edge of the Everfree forest by 9pm, and ya might wanna pack some gear cause it's gonna be a pretty long walk"
The next day
We find the group sitting in Celestia's dining hall as they waited patiently for the morning meal that the sun goddess requested her personal chefs to prepare for her guest, however the groups minds weren't focused on breakfast but for their " friend" who was still out there somewhere. And not only that Dash hasn't returned last night which further increased their worries especially the farmer of the group who still felt guilty for being so harsh yesterday with the fear that they might lose not one but two friends now. Each member looked around the table to find each of them with varied expressions written on their faces.
"Morning everyone " fluttershy said softly.
"Morning" Everyone else said in unison. There was an awkward slice for a few seconds after that before one of em broke the ice.
"Is Rarity ok? Sweetie belle asked in a worried tone, after she was informed that her sister was hospitalized while she was back in the hotel room after the changeling attack yesterday the young filly was quick to rush to the hospital but alas visiting hours were over by the time she and her friends arrived, but the doctor assured the young girl that her sister was in good hands before the group was escorted back to their respected rooms.
"Yes Sweetie belle, your sisters doing fine" Celestia answered trying to sound as calm as she could. " She's still out cold and we're not sure when she'll wake up. But I assure you, your sisters in good hands and she'll be fine I promise, but after what twilight did. I'm afraid that she'll have a few "casualties" when she awakens" The young filly was now in a state of shock, while she was happy that her older sister was gonna pull trough. She was terrified at the fact that she'll have a few casualties once she's out of the medical wing.
"Sis" Bloom jumped in. " If ya don't mind me asking, what the hay happened in the wedding hall that made Twilight lash out and attack Rarity like that? Did she do anything to her? Cause it's not like Twilight to act like that towards anyone" After hearing this the farmer was hesitant to answer her sisters question as she knew that would just bring the painful memories of yesterday and even the day before that back into her mind. But alas she knew that lying went against everything that she was taught plus sooner or later her sister and the others would know the truth soon enough, after a moment of hesitation Applejack let out a long sigh before speaking.
"Well" She began. " It's like this........................................
But before Applejack could begin her explanation, the door to the dining room swung open and the two guards from yesterday emerged into the room and slowly walked towards the sun goddesses seat and then bowed their heads in respect.
"Good morning your majesty" They said in unison.
"Good morning boys" Celestia replied. " What's the word?"
"Your majesty, my apologies but we weren't able to locate Twilight sparkle yesterday" One of the guards said. " It appears that she's made her way back to Ponyville undetected"
"Plus it seems that she's left her luggage behind as well" The other one jumped in.
"I see" Celestia said.
"Uh excuse me Mr guards?" Scootaloo jumped in earning the men's attention. " You wouldn't have happened to have seen Rainbow Dash have ya? Cause I heard that she walked out of the hospital room yesterday and after that no ones seen her since"
"Sorry kid, we haven't seen Rainbow Dash either" One of the guards said earning a sad look from the young pegasus and the others as well.
"Dashie must have went back to Ponyville too" Pinkie said sadly.
"Damn it, what was I thinking?" AJ said in her head.
"What are your orders for today your majesty?" One of them asked as the sun goddess took a deep breath before speaking.
"Well............." She began. " IT seems that Twilight wishes to isolate herself for the time being, so going to Ponyville and collecting her would be too risky given her current state. Hmmm you know what? You two have worked pretty hard last night, why don't you two and the others who scoped the city for Twilight take today off?" Saying this earned happy expressions from the two guards.
"Thank you your majesty!" They both said in happy unison. " If we happen to find out something, we'll be sure to report it to you immediately"
"Thank you boys" She nodded. " That will be all for now" The two guards gave a solute before making their way out of the room once again leaving the group alone in their thoughts of the matter in hand.
" I was too hard on her yesterday " Applejack said sadly. " Damn it why did I have to call her a coward, now we'll possibly lose another friend and it's all my fault" Applejack then felt a hoof on her shoulder.
"Applejack don't beat yourself up" Fluttershy said in a comforting tone. " What you said yesterday was wrong but it wasn't all your fault, Dash knows you didn't mean it she just needs a little time to cool off first. But I assure you she's still our friend, believe me I've known Dash since middle school and she's not the one to hold grudges. She doesn't hate you and she doesn't hate Twilight either, like I said she just needs a little time to cool off" Applejack felt a little better after hearing her friends words of comfort.
"Thanks Shy" She replied earning a smile from the shy pegasus, she then turned towards her little sister and her friends. " Also Bloom, when you and your friends are done with breakfast, I'm gonna have you three take a train back home immediately" saying this earned shocked looks from the three fillies.
"What!?" Bloom shouted.
"No way!" Scootaloo replied.
"We don't wanna go home yet" Sweetie belle interjected as well.
"Girls it's out of the question" Cadence jumped in. " Besides your sister and the others needs this time to try and figure out how to apologize to Twilight"
"But we wanna help too !" Bloom replied.
"Bloom..............
"No big sis!" Apple bloom interrupted. " Before you go it's too dangerous for us to be here and it's for the best if we went home, just hear me out. Twilight's our friend too you know ? I don't know what went down during the wedding rehearsal but if our friend is sad and in a dark state , then we can't just ignore that either. And if mom and dad were here right now I'm sure they'd say the same thing!"
"Amen!" Scootaloo jumped in. " Twilight was always there for us too, whenever we had trouble with homework or needed advice on getting our cutiemarks. twilight was always there to help us out, but now she's out there somewhere alone and upset and we're not gonna stand by and just ditch a friend who is in need of cheering up. And It's not just her, Dash needs cheering up too and I'm not about to stand by while not one but two of my friends are in a depressed state"
"I don't wanna leave Twilight hanging either" Sweetie belle replied. " She's our friend and I'm not about to leave a friend behind who's sad I am NOT Diamond Tiara, also Rarity's still in a coma I don't wanna leave her behind either. I wanna be here for when she wakes up and to comfort her if anything goes wrong especially given the casualties that Celestia mentioned earlier, I'm sorry Applejack but we are not going home my sister, twilight, and Rainbow dash needs as much help and friendship as they need" The entire group was speechless not expecting the young girls to snap back at each of em, Applejack while proud of her sister for wanting to be there for those in need especially Rarity, twilight, and Rainbow Dash. She never the less still kept her decision that it was best for them to go home as it was safer for them.
"Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle listen to me" She said. " Don't get me wrong, I'm proud of you guys for wanting to help Twilight and everyone else and to make them feel better. But please hear me out, like you said Bloom you guys don't know what went down during the rehearsal and the wedding hall incident yesterday. Me and the girls weren't acting like true friends towards Twilight and we honestly don't blame her for hating us, but as for you three non of you were there so twilight holds no grudge against any of you. This is partially between us and Twilight, and i hate to say this but you three might just get in the way. Plus in Twilight's current state it might be a little too dangerous for you three to help without the possibility of her snapping out physically again, which is why it's for the best for you three to return home" The CMC bowed their heads in disappointment that they couldn't stay and help the others. " But there is something you guys can do, now It's pretty obvious that Twilights back in Ponyville by now. I want you guys to quietly survey her behavior and let us know how she's doing and if it's safe to approach her. and once she's completely cooled off that's when we'll step up, but listen under any circumstances do not and I repeat do not try and talk to her. Like I said she's in a pretty dangerous state and it's too risky to approach her right now, so only survey don't approach her and be sure to write to us about her condition, can you do that for us CMC's? " Hearing Applejacks instructed perked up the trio's spirits a little as even though they wouldn't be able to stay, at least they'll still be able to help by secretly surveying and spying on Twilight to see how her behavior is.
"OK Big sis, we'll do that" Apple bloom said.
"We wont let you guys down" Scootaloo replied.
"Once we arrive back , we'll be sure to inform you guys about how Twilight's doing, we promise" Sweetie belle jumped in.
"Atta girls " Applejack replied proudly. " And Don't worry about rarity Sweetie belle, she's in good hands. And we'll be sure to inform you about how she's doing" The young unicorn then walked up and hugged the farmer and soon the others followed suit as Applejack returned the embrace.
"Thanks Applejack" Sweetie belle said, but before any of them could say anymore. The dining hall door opened again only this time emerging was Celestia's personal chef's pushing carts containing the groups breakfast presented in various types of fancy plating, silverware and glasses. And the large array of breakfast foods definitely looked like a meal fit for a.....................well royalty.
"Your majesty" One of the chefs said. " So sorry to interrupt, but breakfast is served"
"Ah thank you fellah's" Celestia said politely and then proceeded to use her magic to levitate each of the plated foods towards the large table for each member of the group. " I'll handle it from here, you guys go on ahead and eat breakfast yourselves. And afterwords go ahead and take the day off for all your hard work"
"Thank you your majesty!" The chefs said happily as they bowed down to the sun goddess before exiting the room, The group stared at the lovely assortment of baked goodies, fresh bread, fruits, fresh squeezed orange juice, tea, and of course a few vegan dishes for Fluttershy as well.
"These all look so good your majesty" Pinkie pie said.
"Indeed, you didn't have to have your chefs go through all that trouble your highness" Applejack replied. " I would have been fine with just some toast and eggs"
"Nonsense" Celestia said with a smile. " Your my guest so it's only fair you receive the perfect treatment, plus we'll need the energy if we're to come up with our next move. Now lets go on ahead and eat so we can discuss what to do about Twilight" The entire group nodded their heads in an understanding manner and then proceeded to dig in to the lovely morning feast prepared by the sun goddess and her personal chefs.
2 hours later
We find the former element of magic trekking down the deep regions of the everfree forest alongside Trixie as the duo made their way towards the exact spot where Trixie's trader resided, after trekking since last night the unicorn was about to lose her patience especially with her legs ready to give off after the long hike throughout the forest.
"Jesus Trixie how much longer?!" She complained. " We've been walking since 9pm, how much farther till we reach your friend already?!"
"Patience sparkle" Trixie assured. " We're almost there, his hut is just across the corner"
"Seriously Lunamoon" Twilight huffed. " Why the hell is he living so deep in the forest?"
"Trust me Twilight, with the kind of stuff that he sells you'd wanna lay low yourself" She replied.
"I guess" Twilight said still huffing a little. " Are you sure this guys legit?"
"Oh he's legit alright Sparkle" Trixie reassured again this time with a wink. " I promise ya your not gonna be disappointed with what he's cooked up for me" After another minute, the duo finally arrived at the spot where a wooden hut resided with a shield spell coated the entire foundation. " We're here"
"Finally!" Twilight said with a sigh of relief, Trixie the walked towards the magic coated door and knocked three times. After a few seconds a voice can be heard from the other side.
"Password?" Came a voice, and Trixie then proceeded to bring her snout close to the door for the stranger to hear her more clearly as she muttered the password.
"Calamity" She said and soon the shield spell dispersed as the door swung opened to reveal a hooded stranger on the other side.
"Ah welcome back my number one customer" The stranger said to the young magician in an excited tone, however his expression changed when he noticed that she didn't come alone this time.
"Don't worry she's cool" Trixie reassured.
"I'll take your word on it" He said and then ushered the duo to come right in. " Come on in, your gonna love my latest creation I just know it" Trixie then gave a nod and a smirk as she and Twilight made their way inside of the hut, as the stranger was about to shut the door an evil smirk emerged on his face as the door slowly closed.
We find the unlikely duo as they made their way inside of the mysterious merchants little hut to see what he's cooked up for Trixie. As they stepped inside, Twilight found herself in a mix of amazement and uneasiness at the many different magical accessories that plastered the walls of the hut. Most of them gave off a rather dark and menacing appearance especially given the fact that a majority of them were colored red and black, a part of her could sense that each of these evil looking trinkets held some rather dangerous powers to them. And the fact that she was about to witness one of them in action made it even more grim.
Eventually the figure led the duo into a room in the hut that was fashioned into a makeshift workshop, Twilight was quick to survey the room which held many tools, gems of various varieties, spell books, and a large bench to work on. The merchant made his way towards his desk where he was quick to pull out a small wooden crate possibly housing the magical accessory that Trixie was talking about yesterday.
"You got the bits?" The figure asked and soon Trixie was quick to pull out a bag full of bits.
"Right here my good man" She said in an enthusiastic tone.
"Excellent" He said as he grabbed the bag of money from the mare, he then proceeded to unlock and open the crate as a darkish red aura began to illuminate and emerge from the inside of the container nearly blinding the duo. soon the container was fully opened revealing a sinister looking amulet which housed a dark red gem in the center. " I give you, the Alicorn amulet"
"Damn" Trixie said in amazement. " I can tell you put a lot of hard work into this one "
"Ya better believe it kid" The figure replied. " I put my foot into this one, I gathered every single resource from various parts of the badlands of equestria just for this trinket. And for extra measures I even added in some DNA from some of the deadliest creatures known to Pony kind" Trixie continued to survey the evil looking amulet with amazement while twilight on the other hand still remained skeptical on whether or not this thing would actually work like Trixie said.
"Not to sound rude or nothing, but it's gonna take a lot more than a devilish glow for me to take this thing seriously" She replied.
"Ah that's understandable" The figure said not even looking the least bit offended. " I supposed a test drive is fair before making the trade in, follow me outside and I'll show ya this baby in action" With that the figure grabbed the amulet out of the crate and then ushered the two ladies to follow him outside to demonstrate the amulets power in action, Twilight while still remaining skeptical never the less followed suit hoping that this little journey to the darker regions of the Everfree was not a waste of time.
Meanwhile back in Ponyville
"Do you see her?" Apple bloom asked as she was giving Sweetie belle a boost so that she could look up at some of the windows of Twilight's house/library.
"No I don't see her anywhere bloom" Sweetie Belle replied. " I don't think she's home"
"Dagnabbit" Bloom said in disappointment, almost an hour after the trio was sent home via the nest train to Ponyville they immediately headed over to Twilight's house to survey the broken unicorns behavior as instructed by Blooms older sister, heeding the element of honesty words to not approach or interact with Twilight and to only survey her, the trio decided to quietly survey her from the windows to see if her behavior has died down . But as they looked through pretty much every window , there was no sight of the purple unicorn anywhere.
"Where do you supposed she could be at?" Sweetie belle asked.
" If ima take a guess, she's probably hiding somewhere in town as to avoid our sisters and the others when they get home" Bloom replied with a slight grunt. " UGH Sweetie belle, if ya'll are done looking mind getting off me now?"
"Oh! Sorry Bloom " Sweetie belle apologized before getting off her friends back ( literally ), as she made her way back down to the ground Scootaloo soon appeared.
"Ya'll have any luck Scoots?" Bloom asked.
"Sorry guys, no one around towns seen her either" Scootaloo replied . " The best i got was from Dinky who said that her sister bumped into her yesterday, but after that she hasn't seen her either" This earned disappointed looks from the others.
"Rats!" Bloom said. " How are we supposed to check on the girl if she's no where to......................................." But before the filly could finish her sentence, a loud boom can be heard over the horizon alerting the young farmgirl. " What the hay is that?" She then pointed to the direction of the scene that she was surveying causing the others to look where she was pointing, and what they saw was something that they've never witness before. There in the far distance near the everfree was a dark reddish cloud of smoke up in the air, the same type you would usually see during the aftermath of an explosion. However the cloud gave off some bad vibes in the air, almost evil especially the dark reddish aura that also illuminated it as it rose in the air. The trio were in a state of confusion on what the heck was going on in the everfree, and it wasn't just them. Other citizens noticed the weird cloud of magic emerge near the everfree with each of them muttering about what was going down over there and if they were in danger or not, but after a moment the cloud of red magic soon dispersed. The other ponies who were also surveying also dispersed thinking that it was probably nothing and maybe it was just Zecora performing one of her witchcraft spells or something, but the trio wasn't convinced and decided to further investigate.
"Ok what the hell was that? " Scootaloo asked.
"What ever it was, it wasn't like any magic I've ever seen before" Sweetie belle said. " It almost looked...................well evil. Wait you don't think that might be Twilight do you?"
" I doubt it Sweetie belle" Apple bloom interjected. " Twilight's aura is purple not red. But whatever that was, it did NOT look good at all . Let's head to the clubhouse, we'll get a better look of it through the telescope" The others nodded in unison and soon the trio made their way towards their clubhouse to further investigate the mysterious cloud of magic.
"I hope Zecora's ok" Sweetie belle said to herself hoping that the blast wasn't anywhere near their zebra friends hut which was also in the Everfree.
Back at the Everfree
We now find the source of the large blast of magic that was witness by the trio a few minutes ago, a large crater practically the size of a story building can be seen standing right in front of the trio. The tree's and rocks that once stood at the exact spot of the blast were now completely obliterated and reduced to ash and a massive hole in the earth, Twilight couldn't help but watch on in amazement not expecting such a trinket to have such incredible power. No doubt Trixie wasn't kidding when she said that this guy was legit.
“Damn I never seen such power before” She said in her head in amazement. “ Man you weren’t kidding about this guy Lunamoon, he really is legit. My apologies for doubting ya”
“Apology accepted sparkle” Trixie replied. “ So does this mean we’re partners now?” Twilight then nodded a response.
“After that amazing demonstration” Twilight said. “ Definitely partners” Trixie smirked at this response, happy that the mare finally accepted her offer for vengeance” With the power of this amulet those traitors won’t know what hit em”
“Amen” Trixie replied. “And it won’t be just them, we can finally get revenge on those who’ve humiliated us”
“And trust me kid, when they’ve seen the kind of power this baby can hold. They wont know what hit em” The figure said with an evil smirk. “ So Twilight sparkle, I take it that you want revenge on your former teacher. Is that it?”
“Wait how did……………
“Oh I can read your mind like a book Sparkle” He replied. “ I know all about Celestia’s priced or should I say former prized student, I may not know exactly what went down back in Canterlot. But I have a feeling that the sun goddess and the so called elements of harmony really crossed the line this time, and I would know”
“And why's that?” Twilight asked.
“Funny story actually” He began. “ Me and Tia were friends once, me and her studied all types of magic together. Heh you can say that we were practically brother and sister, but alas it all came crashing down. She never appreciated my superior magic skills thinking that my spells were way too dark and sinister to her liking. To make a long story short, Tia stripped me of my magic abilities and banished me to the dark regions of the Everfree where I've spent most of my days, even though I still have access to some of my spells it's just not the same plus this isn't even my true form either. Sheesh Ya make one little mistake and the person you thought was your friend ends up ditching ya and strips you of your magic and even changes your identity as well "
"Believe I know the feeling of betrayal" Twilight emphasized. " I've had it happen to me not one but three times throughout my stay in Ponyville. To be honest, I'm starting to believe that friendship is just a waste of time cause sooner or later the one's you cherish the most will just ditch ya the second you do something to piss them off." Saying this earned a wicked smile from the stranger after hearing of the mares thirst for revenge.
"Amen to that kid" He said still smiling devilishly. " Ya know what? I like ya Sparkle, just for you and Trixie........................" The stranger then unsheathed the alicorn amulet from his neck and focused his magic onto it, and in a split second the amulet was coated in a dark greenish aura and soon an exact replica of the amulet emerged next to the other. "Voila! Not one but two Alicorn amulets, on the house" He then proceeded to gently levitate the alicorn amulet and its copy to the duo placing them on each of their necks , and soon a dark redish aura illuminated each of their bodies as feeling of new powers entered the two unicorns. As the aura dispersed the duo's retinas soon turned dark red giving the pair a devilish appearance.
"Woah this feeling........................." Twilight began. " It feels AMAZING"
"You said it Sparkle" Trixie said with a wicked grin. " Thank you for making a replica for us my good man.
"It's no problem Trixie" The stranger replied. " I like your lil friend their and I can tell that her thirst for vengeance is extravagant. Plus you two are gonna need all the firepower you can in order to take that sun bitch down. Oh and I forgot one detail on this baby, it can also teleport you two to any destination that you desire without the need to use a teleportation spell. Just say the place and you two will be there in seconds"
"Awesome " Trixie said impressed and then turned towards Twilight " So Sparkle, shall we head on over to Canterlot to teach those friends of yours a lesson?"
"Not yet Trixie" Twilight interjected. " It's much, much too early. We must first show them what they're about to deal with just to give them a taste of what to expect when we attack"
"Ah I like the way you think Twilight" Trixie replied in amusement. " Well since were taking these puppies out for a test run before the confrontation between you and your so called friends. What do you say we cause a little havoc on a few towns and cities?"
"I also like the way you think Lunamoon" Twilight said evilly. " Hmmmm I know, for starters. Lets head on over to that rainbow headed traitor and her wimpy friends home town Cloudsdale" Trixie then massaged her hooves in a diabolical manor after hearing about their first destination.
"Good choice" She said. " I heard the city of Cloudsdale is wonderful this time of the year, i can't wait to ruin it"
With nothing more to say the duo then proceeded to say the name of their first destination " Cloudsdale" and soon a red demonic looking pentagram formed onto the ground below the two unicorns ready to transport them to their destination but not before Twilight could ask the stranger one more question.
"Before we go" She began. " If you don't mind me asking, what is your name stranger?"
"I'm curious too" Trixie replied. " I've been doing business with you since last year and never caught your name" The stranger then let out a chuckle as a response.
"Damn did I actually go that long without introducing myself?" He said still chuckling. " How rude of me, you can call me..................Tirek"
"Nice to meet you Tirek" Twilight said as a wicked smile formed on her face. " I'll be sure to give your former friend Celestia hell just for you" And with that a large beam of light emerged from the pentagram and soon the duo was teleported out of the scene leaving behind a burnt circular pattern on the ground, a devilish smile then formed on tirek's face after watching the duo leave the scene.
"I cant wait" He said evilly. " Get ready Tia, cause your priced little student is about to rain holy hell on your little city" With nothing more to say the man walked back to his hut to get back to business, unknown to him and even the duo. Someone was watching them from afar, inside of a little clubhouse we find Apple bloom surveying the exact spot of the blast from earlier through the lens of her brand new telescope as a terrified look soon formed on her face after witnessing EVERYTHING.
"Bloom for Celestia's sake what do you see already?!" Scootaloo said impatiently.
"Yeah what's going on already? " Sweetie Belle jumped in. " Did you find the source of the blast or not?" Bloom said nothing for a few seconds her terrified look still visible after directing her gaze away from the lens, after what felt liek an eternity the young farmgirl finally turned towards her friends who could finally see the terrified look in her eyes.
"We need to warn the others IMMEDIATELY" She said in a scared tone. " Sweetie belle get me a pen and paper..............NOW!"
later that day
"Pinkie for the last time we are not bribing my sister" Shining Armor said in annoyance.
"How is throwing her an "Were sorry that we didn't believe you and should have had your back" party considered a bribe?" Pinkie asked.
"What Shiny is trying to say Pinkie is that it's gonna take a lot more than a party to earn Twilight's forgiveness" Cadence jumped in. " Plus with the state that she's in, I think throwing her an apology party would only make things worse. And she'd probably think of it as a bribe for forgiveness too"
"Indeed" Celestia replied as lightly massaged her temple in silent frustration trying to think of the best apology for her young student." There must be a way to bring Twilight back to us, in the state she's in now I worry that she'll do something that she'll forever regret and it would be all my fault. DAMN IT! Why didn't I believe her? How could I fall for that queens trap!?" The sun goddess was close to tears before her niece placed a comforting hoof on her shoulder.
"Auntie" She began. " You shouldn't blame yourself, it isn't healthy. I know you think that it might be too late but I promise you we will bring Twilight back we just gotta figure out the right move first before confronting her lest we want a repeat of yesterday" Celestia looked at her niece and gave a nod knowing that she was right about Twilight needing her and that it's not too late to bring her back . But before she could speak again, Fluttershy beat her too it.
"By the way" Fluttershy said. " Has anyone seen Applejack?"
"Come to think of it, I haven't seen her since she was informed about her sister righting back to her an hour ago" Pinkie replied. " It must have been a pretty long read if AJ's taking her time with............................." But before Pinkie could say anything else, the doors to the meeting room swung open as Applejack soon entered the scene panting heavily as a cold sweat was visible on her face. The others looked at their friend with worry wondering what it was that she read from the letter that her little sister wrote to her.
"AJ what's the matter? " Pinkie asked. " You look like you've seen a ghost"
"Guys bad news, really bad news" Applejack said slightly terrified.
"What's wrong Applejack? " Cadence asked, the farmgirl was hesitant to respond at first , but soon managed to catch her breath to finally answer their question as her cold sweat and terrified look stayed on her face.
"Twi's teamed up with Trixie ya'll"
Dear Sis,
I have some news for ya about Twi, but I warn ya it's not good news. Once we arrived back in Ponyville, we immediately headed towards Twilight's house to check up/ survey her behavior through the window. But after checking every window we couldn't find any sign of Twilight. We asked around town but unfortunately no one's seen her either except for Derpy who stated that she saw her yesterday but after that no ones seen her since. Me and the girls were about to cut her losses and just wait for her to return, but we were soon surprised by a loud explosion and slight rumble near the Everfree forest. Curiosity got the better of us so we decided to head over to the clubhouse to find the cause of the explosion through the telescope that you gave me, and that's when I saw not only twilight but also a hooded figure and Trixie. Yes the same Trixie from months ago, but what caught my eye was the mysterious amulet that was hanging on their necks. It had some sort of evil and rather demonic feel to it, I put two and two together and figured that was the cause of the explosion from earlier. I also managed to catch a glimpse of Twilight's expression, it had a cross between evil and happy and Trixie had the same look too. I know this might be hard to believe but I think Twilight teamed up with Trixie in order to get revenge on ya'll, and that hooded figure must have given them those evil looking amulets to use for their vengeance quest. After that the two of them teleported out of the Everfree to who knows where? Sis I think they might be coming for you guys, so ya might wanna prepare yourselves just in case.
Sincerely
Apple Bloom
After Applejack finished reading Blooms letter, the entire room was speechless. While a part of them didn't want to believe it, but giving how serious the young filly sounded in the letter it made it hard to believe that this letter was a joke. Not only has Trixie returned, but now it seems that Twilight's turned to the dark side and to make matters worse teamed up with Trixie out of all people. And to make matters worse, she now has her hooves on some sort of evil magic amulet to do god knows what to them when she eventually crosses paths with them again.
" I don't believe it" Fluttershy said. " Twilight's teamed up with Trixie?"
"Out of all ponies, why did it have to be her?" Applejack replied in a worried tone.
"Uh are we sure Trixie is that much of a threat guys?" Pinkie asked. " Cause she wasn't as threatening last time, she was more of a nuisance. The only acts that she's pulled was a few property damage to some of the buildings in town, plus she doesn't really have the best track record when it comes to magic"
"Considering the fact that she and Twilight are now equipped with magic amulets " Applejack interjected. " I think it's safe or should i say fearful to say that she's now leveled up a bit Pinkie" As the trio continued to discuss the letter, Shining Armor raised an eyebrow after hearing the name Trixie.
"Wait did you guys say Trixie?" He asked earning the groups attention. " AKA Trixie Lunamoon?"
"Yup that's the one" Applejack answered. " Wait you know her?"
"Oh yes" Shining armor said. " Actually me and Cadence happened to come across her a month ago, and well...................it's like this" And the man then proceeded to tell the story of how he and his soon to be bride met the infamous unicorn.
It happened about a month ago after I proposed to cadence, you see instead of the traditional bachelor/ bachelorette parties me and Cadence decided to take a small trip to Las Pegasus to celebrate our soon to be wedding. As we arrived in the luxurious city we did all sorts of activities from night clubs, dancing, dining at the many fancy establishments, sight seeing, beaches, etc. On the final night we decided to catch a magic show at Gladmane's resort and one of the performers was.............as you guessed Trixie. At first she put up quite a performance, that is until she nearly burned the whole building to the ground with her little fire stunt. After that she was fired by Gladmane himself and we decided to call it a night after nearly getting killed by that so called magician. An hour later we decided to grab a quick drink before heading back to the hotel room, and that's when we bumped into her again. And I tell ya this girl was a total mess, her mane was messy, eyes bloodshot as if she's been crying for hours, and she smelled of nothing but booze. No doubt getting fired hit her pretty hard. At first me and Cadence felt sorry for her............for a few seconds, that is until she got up close and started to flirt with me saying how muscular and handsome I was and of course I pushed her away but this crazy girl just wouldn't take a hint. She even leaned in to try and kiss me, luckily Cadence managed to pull her away from me. But to my shock and surprise she ended up receiving the kiss instead much to her disgust. To make a long story short we got the hell out of there putting that crazy night behind us.
After Shining concluded his little tale, the others were in shock. Not expecting Trixie of all ponies to have been hired by the resort owner Gladmane himself, and the fact that she nearly burned down his resort from one of her performances made them grateful that the couple and the guest managed to make it out alive. And not only that she nearly drunkenly made a move on both Shining armor and Cadence with the princess of love still sick to her stomach from receiving that kiss even though she had nothing against ponies of LGBT culture.
"Wowie zowie ,now that is what I call a doooooooooooooooooozy" Pinky said in shock. " I never realized Trixie swung that way, but I guess it's like they always say " What happens in Las Pegasus, stays in Las Pegasus" This only earned her annoyed glances from the group.
"Pinkie..................FOCUS" Applejack said sternly causing the pink haired mare to stop.
"Sorry" She apologized before speaking again. " But still should we be worried guys? Now that Twilight's teamed duo with Trixie, what's stopping them from heading back to Canterlot to attack us?"
"I wouldn't worry as much Pinkie" Cadence replied. "Even if they are equipped with a magical amulet, they're still outnumbered unless they're planning on building an army or something. Regardless we should prepare ourselves , cause if what your little sister wrote to us is true Applejack. Then I think we're about to go up against an upcoming threat by Twilight herself"
"Indeed" Celestia said in sadness. " Oh Twilight, why didn't I believe you? Who knows what she's planning right now? Oh me, if she ends up becoming the next Nightmare I will never forgive myself" Celestia was on the verge of tears at the fear of twilight becoming a Nightmare just like her sister once was, suddenly she felt a comforting hoof on her shoulder belonging to her niece.
"Don't say that Auntie" She said in a reassuring tone. " Twilight is angry yes, but I don't think the darkness in her is big enough to transform her into a Nightmare. But still it's best that we prepare ourselves , cause if she is heading our way for revenge them we must take caution. And with that magical amulet that she's equipped with , she is without a doubt harvesting some malevolent powers that could cause some serious harm to others and possibly herself. So we shouldn't waste anymore time and come up with a plan too............................"
But before the princess of love could finish her speech, the doors to the meeting room swung opened getting the groups attention as a stallion ran into the room panting slightly as if he was running a marathon. Celestia was quick to recognize the man as her royal messenger, and judging by his state the sun goddess knew that this was not gonna be good news.
"Your................. majesty" He said as he continued to pant while trying to catch his air. " Sorry................... to intrude.................but.........I got..............some ............urgent...................news"
"No it's fine" Celestia replied. " What news do you bring?" The man finally got the chance to catch his breath before finally speaking up.
"There was an incident in the town of Cloudsdale an hour ago" He said earning surprised looks from the group especially Fluttershy at the thought of something going on in her and Dashes hometown. " Witnesses have reported that a duo of ponies started attacking the town destroying everything in their sight ranging from buildings , stores, public properties, street signs, Etc. Thankfully there weren't any fatalities and only minor injuries to a few Pegasus's. Unfortunately no one was able to fully identify the attackers, but most witnesses have reported that the duo were a pair of unicorns wearing a pair of amulets that harnessed some sort of dark energy" The groups shocked looks soon turned to looks of fear , with each of em scared to believe that the duo that attacked Cloudsdale was non other than Trixie and Twilight. While a part of them didn't want to believe that it was true, but given Blooms letter and the description from the witnesses from Cloudslade. They knew it was a pretty safe or should i say not so safe bet on whom those two attackers might be, after a moment of silence the sun goddess finally spoke.
"Dear me" She said is a terrified tone." This is getting worse and worse by the second, my most faithful student wherever you might be right now please don't do something you'll regret for the rest of your life"
Meanwhile back in ponyville
We find the cutiemark Crusades sitting on a booth outside of sugarcube corner with their usual beverages chocolate, vanilla, and strawberry milkshakes in hoof. After bloom informed not only her friends but her sister as well about what she witnessed down in the Everfree forest, the trio decided to settle down to their normal hangout spot while pondering about the fact that Twilight Sparkle may have turned over to the dark side and to make matters worse , with Trixie Lunamoon by her side to cause so much destruction. But what made the trio worried more was the fear of Twilight going after their sisters in a fit of vengeance , and with Rarity still in a coma making her an easy target scared Sweetie belle even more. They then proceeded to take a sip of their milkshakes before finally speaking again.
"Bloom are you absolutely sure about this? " Scootaloo asked.
"I saw what I saw Scoots" Apple bloom answered. " If that ain't a team up then I don't know what to tell ya'll, plus giving the fact that Twi's pissed off at our sisters, seen next to Trixie , and has some sort of evil looking amulet wrapped around not just hers but Trixie's neck as well makes it pretty darn obvious that she's teaming up with her to take revenge on our sisters"
"And judging by what happened over at Cloudsdale an hour ago, It seems that what you said is true Bloom" Sweetie belle jumped in. " And to make matters worse, there's no telling where they're gonna strike next or if they're on their way to Canterlot right now"
" I know Sweetie belle" Scootaloo replied. " Damn is Twilight really that pissed that she'd team up with Trixie out of all ponies for revenge? Just what the hell went down at that wedding rehearsal to cross her so much?"
"Ah don't know Scoots" Bloom said. " But whatever it was, sounds worse than any fight that Twilight's ever had with our sisters and the others since she first arrived here. I just hope she's not planning on doing anything..................." But before the earth filly could continue, the sound of landing could be heard just a few feet away from the cafe/sweet shop earning the groups attention. And to their surprise, there stood non other than Rainbow Dash who had the blankest expression ever as if she was giving up on everything completely. Scootaloo surprised to finally see her idol/ big sister figure got up from her booth and ran towards the rainbow haired pegasus and was quick to embrace her surprising the element of loyalty.
"Dash your back!!!!" Scootaloo said happily as she continued to hug her, and soon Dash was quick to wrap a hoof around the filly returning the hug.
"Hey kid, glad you and your friends are safe" Dash said quietly and with a small smile. After a few seconds the hug ended as the filly spoke again.
"Where did you go?! She shouted. " When I was informed that you didn't return yesterday I was worried"
"Sorry Scoots I didn't mean to make you worry like that" Dash replied quietly. " Lets just say I kind of had a bit of a falling out with AJ and needed a day to myself before returning home, and before you ask I don't really wanna talk about it right now" Scootaloo just nodded her head fully understanding that it was best to not get into her idols personal affairs, soon Sweetie belle and bloom got up from their booth to join the duo.
"Dash did you hear what went down back in Cloudsdale an hour ago?" Bloom asked earning a nod from the pegasus.
"Yup I just found out about it during the train ride back, thank god my parents and the citizens were alright and that there were no fatalities" She replied. " And let me guess, Twilight and Trixie were behind it?" The trio was shocked to hear the Rainbow haired athletes question giving the fact that they didn't even mention the duos names. " And yes I know about the letter you sent to them, Spike actually wrote to me before I departed to the train station"
" I see" Bloom replied. " But why are you back in Ponyville? I get that you had a fight with Applejack but wont the others need you just in case Twilight and Trixie shows up? Aren't you at least gonna help? " Hearing this , Dashes expression was hidden in her bangs before she gave her answer.
"NO" She said in a darkish tone shocking the trio to the core.
"what do you mean no?!" Scootaloo asked in a shock tone. " You can't just sit there and tell me that your not gonna help your friend dash?"
"Former friend" Dash replied, expression still hidden. " Look girls you guys weren't there for the rehearsal, I’m not gonna gonna get into too much detail but lets just say that me and the others weren’t the best of or supportive friends to Twilight. And because of our foolishness, she was almost killed and canterlot was nearly taken over by chrysalis and her changeling army. Honesty i don’t blame her one bit for being angry at us as i wan’t acting like my element at all, and after she attacked not only Fluttershy but Rarity as well when we tried to apologize to her shows that she is beyond apologizing too. Given her behavior it’s pretty obvious that she no longer wants anything to do with us, and who could blame her? We were horrible to her and now she’s out there with Trixie causing destruction and it’s ll my fault for not having her back, I’m just gonna face it girls. Twilight is gone and she’s never coming back and I’m the one who caused it, so I’m done I lost my friend and i don’t think any apology is gonna bring her back” Dash said nothing more and began to trek away from the trio as they watched the sad Pegasus leave the scene, Scootaloo however wasn’t letting her biggest idol give up so easily over a mistake. The filly ran towards the element of loyalty and grabbed her by the tail stopping her in her tracks.
“Scoots let go of my tail” Dash said in annoyance, but the filly wouldn’t budge.
“Not a chance dash” Scootaloo said in a stubborn tone. “ I’m not letting you give up that easily especially towards a friend”
“Didn’t you hear what i just said kid?” Dash replied almost shouting while trying to loosen the filly’s grip of her tail, but still Scoots wouldn’t budge.
“Now see here!” Scootaloo shouted. “ The Rainbow Dash I know wouldn’t give up and runaway like a coward! Sorry I know how much you hate being called that word but it’s true Dash, only a coward would give up on a friend so easily. You , Applejack, fluttershy and everyone else has saved Equestria not one but two times. And the one time when someone’s life is in danger you’re just gonna give up?! You’re right we may not know what went down at the wedding rehearsal but you cant just sit there and tell me that you’re done with twilight? I’m not gonna except that Dash, you’re the coolest Pegasus that I’ve ever met , you always stood up to bullies and never let anyone mess with your home or your friends. And whenever something seemed impossible or challenging you never once gave up, that’s what I Idolized about you. You taught me to never give up so easily, When the doctor said that there’s a chance that I’ll never be able to fly properly you think i just gave up on trying to fly? NO! I keep on trying and trying each day no matter how many times I fall down, You know why? Because even though doctors usually aren’t wrong, I’m not gonna let some prognosis or what ever the heck it’s called from stopping me from achieving my dream and neither should you. Twilight is out there and with Trixie as well, and there’s no telling what her next move is, you can and will not give up on her Dash, sure she’s angry but deep down she can still be saved and I know you think so too. So don’t you dare give up Dash, show me the cool , selfless, and brave Pegasus that you are and save your friend before it’s too late”
Dashes jaw completely dropped in shock not expecting to receive a pep talk from her youngest fan out of all ponies, while a part of her thought that it was too late to reconcile with Twilight after what happened. But she knew that Scoots was right , that’s giving up was never the answer no matter the obstacle. Twilight was out there and she knew that she needed her more than ever, there was no time to give up especially when there’s a friend in need. After a minute of pondering, a determined look formed on the element of loyalties face as she spread her wings ready to take off but not before speaking.
“You’re right Scoots!” She said in a determined tone. “ Damn I can’t believe how idiotic I sounded right now, what was I thinking? I ain’t gonna give up so easily especially when there’s a friend in need, that’s not how I roll. I don’t care how angry Twilight is , I’m gonna make this right no matter how difficult it will be” Dash soon took off into the sky but not before Scoots called out one last time.
“Dash what are you gonna do now? She asked as Dash turned back, her determined look still visible.
“I’m gonna go find my friend” She said. “ Regardless of how pissed off she is, i will apologize to her, even if I have to tie her to a chair and force her to listen. You kids stay safe, i got a friend to save” With nothing more to say Dash took off into the skies to search for her friend as the trio watched on with proud smiles, but non showed the biggest one more than Scootaloo. Happy that her big sister figure wasn’t giving up and that there was still hope.
I was thinking about working on two chapters back to back. What do you guys think,is it a good idea or should I do one chapter at a time and not overwork myself?
Meanwhile in Las Pegasus
A magical force formed in the center of one of the most luxurious cities in Equestria, and soon 2 mares emerged from the smoke as it dispersed revealing non other than the infamous duo. Whom after spreading some chaos from the last city that they've "visited" decided to pay a visit to the big city to spread some more chaos to the citizens who still believed in friendship and love which disgusted the purple maned mare to the core. after a moment Trixie was quick to take a long deep sniff of the luxurious air of the big city.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhh Viva Las Pegasus!" She said with a hint enthusiasm. " I never expected to pay a visit here for the second time"
"And I never thought I'd actually step foot here myself" Twilight said. " I'd practically need to sell a kidney just for one whole day here" As Twilight spoke Trixie looked down at the Alicorn amulets that hung from both of the mares necks.
"True Sparkle, but with these bad boys who needs cash when you can just teleport to wherever ya want? " She gloated. " Hehe you could practically go anywhere with these, hell you could even travel to the moon if ya want too"
"Ok let's not get carried away there "Nightmare moon" Twilight joked earning a slight chuckle from the blue magician.
"Cute" She replied. " So what's the plan of attack this time partner?" Twilight after hearing that rubbed her chin in a thinking manner.
"Hmmmmmm" She pondered. " Actually you seem to know your way around this city Lunamoon, I'll leave it to the professional this time" Trixie smiled with a hint of gratitude after getting the chance to take over this time.
" Well actually I got something in mind Twilight" She replied. " If we're gonna spread the message about the death of the word Friendship, I say that we go to the one place in the city where ya practically bet on everything just for a good time or to win big. Even if it cost you everything that you've brought just for one night in this luxurious city"
"Oh?" Twilight said with a hint of amusement. "And what might that place be Trixie?" A diabolical smile then formed on the magicians face after hearing the former element of magics question , after a few seconds finally gave her answer.
"Gladmanes Casino" Trixie answered.
Meanwhile inside of said Casino, we find the entrepreneur/owner of the establishment Gladmane as he sits comfortably in his office surveying the occupants whom reside inside his luxurious casino. The man watched down below the balcony of his office at the occupants enjoying the array of activities raging from slot machines, buffet's, entertainment, dancers, gambling, and all sorts of money spending shenanigans which puts a smug smile on his face knowing that his bank account continues to grow more and more thanks to his many customers throwing their money his way just for a fun time at his famous casino.
" Ahhhhhhhh life is good" He said to himself smugly. " That's right my lovelies, keep on throwing your money away, cause the more ya do the more I get loaded. Hehe my old man would be so proud of me right now if he knew how successful I've become with the family business, I should celebrate later after I hit the gym. Maybe I'll invite those two dancers that I just hired back to my penthouse, just to show them how "fun" their boss can......................................."
But before the greedy stallion could finish his boasting, something soon caught is eye. He looks down to find many of his occupants and even a few of his employees walking towards the stage which was used for shows raging from plays, concerts, magic shows, etc.
"Da hell?" He said confused. " What's going on down there? The stage doesn't open up for another 2 hours, ugh I swear if this is some sort of prank................." The wealthy man wasted no time and left his office to head downstairs to investigate the cause of the stage opening up so early, as he made his way down to the lower level and advanced towards the stage while making his way through the crowd of ponies, being completely unaware of the black expressions that formed on each of their faces. after pushing his way through the crowd , Gladmane finally made his way to the edge of the stage to find it empty at first, but then all of a sudden a cloud of smoke soon formed as a voice echoed through it.
"Ladies and Gentleman!" Came a voice. " Stallions and Mares, It's the moment you've all been waiting for! For one night only you all are in for a treat, hailing from the lovely town of Ponyville . I give you............the one...............the only.........................Twilight Sparkle!!!!!!!!!" As the dust cleared Twilight was quick to magically appear on stage giving the most sinister look as the crowd of ponies cheered .
"And of course let's not forget my special guest folks" Twilight replied. " Put your hoofs together for the Great and powerful.................................. Trixie Lunamoon!!!!!!!!!!!" After her announcement Trixie soon appeared right next to her looking proud of herself as the crowds cheering increased, Gladmane however wasn't cheering and was quick to recognize the blue magician.
"YOU?!" He shouted. " I thought I fired your ass last month? What the hell are you doing back in my casino?!"
"Hehe nice to see you too boss" Trixie replied with a smug smirk.
"Don't sas me kid!" Gladmane said irritated. " I'll ask you again, What are you doing back in my casino? If your here asking for a second chance, your out of luck. Do you know how long it took to repair the stage after you nearly burned down my casino with that bullshit magic show of yours?!"
"Awe come on old man, we all make mistakes. No need to be so grumpy" Trixie said still acting smug causing the stallions blood to boil.
"I'm 29 brat!!!!!!" He shouted. " You and your little friend there have ten seconds to scram before I have my guards throw you out by force" Trixie and Twilight however were unfazed by his little threat.
"Oh I'm afraid your guards ain't gonna help ya there Gladmane" Twilight replied, Gladmane then took a second to survey the crowd consisting of consumers , employees, and even his guards. He then noticed that their eyes looked blank and had a suspicious red aura around them as if they were under some sort of mind control spell.
"What the?" He began. " What the hell's wrong with you all, what did you do?"
"Nothing" Trixie replied deviously" We just thought that it would be fun to have a little audience for our amazing performance Gladmane" The stallions anger grew the more he was being treated like a fool by these two unicorns.
"I don't know what your planning" He said while rolling up his sleeves. " But if you think I'm gonna let ya two bitches make a fool out of me and my fathers casino then you have another thing coming!" He then made his way on stage charging towards the two mares. " I don't care if you two are girls , I'll just throw you out myself! I used to work as a bouncer back in college, I don't need my guards!" But before he get one step closer to the duo, Trixie was quick to grab the stallion with her magic and was quick to levitate him into the air.
"Hey put me down!!!!!" He shouted.
"Why would we do that?" Trixie asked. " Especially since the shows about to begin?" Trixie then concentrated her magic again and in a spit second, the stallions clothes magically vanished leaving him with nothing on. He was quick to notice this and covered himself in embarrassment.
"Hey give me back my clothes!!!!" He shouted as his face turned bright red from embarrassment.
"Hehe nice body" Twilight chuckles. " You kind of remind me of this bodybuilder pegasus that lives in my town" and soon the crowd of possessed patrons joined in and began to point and laugh at the naked stallion floating right in front of them as he continues to blush, growl , and cover himself. After a good laugh, Twilight concentrated her magic and soon conjured up a giant Picker wheel at the center of the stage. She then levitated the Stallion towards the pickers arrow and he soon found himself magically glued to the spot like a magnet.
"Perfect" Trixie said. " And now it's time to play everyone's favorite game..................................................
"HUMILIATE THAT GREEDY STALLION!!!!" The crowd cheered in unison, and soon Trixie was quick to spin the giant wheel causing the stallion to scream in terror as he was being rotating at a massive speed faster than a carriage wheel. After a minute the wheel soon slowed down as the arrow landed onto one of the panels which read " Get him wet"
"Ah that's a good one" Trixie gloated and then levitated the dizzy stallion off of the arrow before conjuring a small storm cloud which was quick to drench him in rain water causing the possessed crowd to laugh again.
"Ahhhhhh!" He screamed in irritation spitting the water that got in his mouth. " Stop that!!!!"
"But that's the point of the show Gladmane, don't be such a party pooper" Trixie said and after a few seconds poofed the storm cloud away before levitating the naked stallion back onto the arrow as the crowd cheered " SPIN THAT WHEEL!" soon the wheel spun again as the stallion once again screamed, soon the wheel stopped once again landing on a panel that read " Cover in spiders"
"Ohhhhh that's another good one" Twilight laughed as she levitated the dizzy stallion off of the arrow and soon a bunch of spiders were conjured up practically covering the stallion as he screamed in terror.
"NO STOP I HATE SPIDERS!!!!!!!!!!" He shouted as the crowd laughed. " GET THESE THINGS OFF OF ME!!!!!!" after a minute Trixie poofed away the spiders causing the stallion to breath a sigh of relief, but it was cut short as he was once again levitated back onto the arrow as the crowd shouted " SPIN THAT WHEEL!"
This went on for 10 minutes straight as the greedy entrepreneur found himself being subjected to so many humiliating acts ranging from tomatoes getting thrown at him, getting transformed into various animals, watching the thousands of bits from his safe getting burned right in front of him, getting dressed as a women, dodging dartboard darts that were thrown at him, getting his fur painted in various colors, and worst of all getting his luscious mane shaved slightly. He even threw up a little from the G force . After minutes of humiliation the stallion was official set free as he was levitated off of the wheel and back onto the ground nearly landing on his vomit as he breathed a sigh of relief as the duo couldn't help but chuckle as the audience cheered after the funny show.
"Oh you just wait till my guards snap out of your little hypnosis ya heifers" He said gritting his teeth. " I'll have them rip your horns off and shove them down your throats!!!!" Twilight and Trixie however were unfazed by his threat.
"Oh I'm afraid your in no condition to make threats Gladmane" Trixie said sadistically and then turned towards the possessed crowd. "Ladies and Gentleman, this man right here has swindled you all out of your money for years just to feed his bank account. He doesn't care about his employees or even his customers, all he cares about is receiving the bits that you all have gambled away from these damn slot machines and gambling games knowing that there was little chance that you'd win. So now it's time to teach him a lesson for being a greedy, self absorbed asshole wouldn't you agree?" The crowd then cheered in unison as they made their way to the top of the stage and soon the stallion found himself surrounded by the mob of angry possessed patrons and employees.
"Woah, woah wait a sec!" He pleaded. " Trixie buddy ole pal, lets just compromise. I'll hire ya back and I'll even give you a massive raise. Just call of this angry mob please!!!!!"
"Oh it's too late for that Gladmane" Trixie replied in a dark tone. " Do you have any idea how messed up I was after ya fired me? I was mocked, ridiculed, nearly sued, had to give away the last of the bits I had in my bag just to pay for the damages, and worse of all no one else will hire me after my infamous performance spread across Equestria through the local newspaper. You practically ruined me ya greedy playboy, so now I'm gonna ruin you" Trixie then gestured towards the angry crowd and before she and Twilight teleported out of the scene shouted " SICK HIM FELLAH'S!!!" Before the duo left the scene leaving the terrified stallions fate unknown as the angry crowd advanced towards him as he screamed in terror.
Outside of the Casino the duo teleported outside the front entrance as they continued to laugh and cheer at their little performance earlier.
"Hehe Trixie my friend, i must say you've outdone yourself with this one" Twilight complimented.
"Thanks Sparkle" Trixie replied with gratitude. " That was the most fun I've ever had in my entire life, that greedy jackass deserved it"
"He sure did" Twilight replied. " Heh I don't think he'll be able to walk ever again once the possession spell wares off"
"And maybe then he'll have to find a new career just to forget about this performance" Trixie said. " Hehe I tell ya sparkle these last few days have been loads of fun, I'm so glad you and I teamed up. And I know ya hate this word, but I must say that this is the beginning of a beautiful friendship"
"Same Trixie, and no worries you are so much better than those traitors" Twilight replied earning a blush from the unicorn.
"Happy to have brought you out of your dark place sparkle" Trixie said with a hint of gratitude. " Lets see.............. we caused havok at Cloudsdale, conjured a snowstorm at Applepaloosa, payed a "visit" to Trixie's former bullies, Started an earthquake in Manehattan, derailed the train in Dodge junction, and humiliated that greedy asshole. I say we're one step closer to taking over all of Equestria, so what's our next stop partner?" Twilight then pondered for a moment before a sinister smile formed on her face.
"Well................." She began. " I think it about time we pay those traitors a visit, but first lets pay a visit to Canterlot to give them a little message to what is about to come their way"
"I love the way ya think Sparkle" Trixie said as a sinister smile, the magician then said the name of their next destination as the red pentagram soon formed on the ground. but before they could fully teleport the duo looked at each other with a hint of lust as their faces grew closer and closer to each other before their lips touched as they vanished from the scene towards their destination.
The next day
"Property damage in Cloudsdale, snowstorm in Applepaloosa, earthquake in Manehattan, and the owner of the resort/casino in Las Pegasus is currently in a coma, dear me this getting worse and worse by the minute" The sun goddess said as she paced about the throne room in a worried state with the latest report in hand, after the group was informed about Twilight and Trixie's " Visits"throughout various towns and parts of Equestria. They're shock and worry increased after hearing about the damage the infamous duo have caused thanks to those cursed amulets that they're sporting, the thought of the once happiest bookworm in all of Ponyville turning into a vicious sociopath scared each of them to the core especially given the fact that they were partially the cause of it made them feel even worse.
"UNBELIEVABLE!!!!" Applejack shouted in frustration.
"I can't believe Twilight's doing this" Pinkie replied her hair still deflated in a sad gray color tone. " Were we really that horrible to her?"
"Considering the fact that we didn't take her words seriously at the rehearsal, it's a pretty safe bet Pinkie" Spike jumped in.
"Twily what happened to you?" Shining Armor said to himself in a gloomy tone.
"I'm afraid that this is getting worse and worse by the minute" Cadence said. " I'm afraid that it's gonna take more than a simple apology to bring Twilight back to her senses, given the fact that she's attacking nearby towns and cities alongside Trixie Lunamoon"
"So what do ya'll suppose we do then your majesty?" Applejack asked. " Lock that girl up and force her to forgive us ?"
"No Applejack, we're not forcing anyone to forgive and forget" Cadence replied. " I understand Twilight's reason for being angry, and like I said before I don't blame any of you. But Given Twilight's behavior, I feel that it's not gonna be so simple to just apologize to her. I'm afraid that the only rational choice in this manner is to have her locked up" The groups expressions turned to shock after hearing this decision.
"I hate to say it honey, but I agree with you" Shining Armor jumped in with a sigh. " I don't like the idea of arresting my own sister, but she's hurt so many ponies throughout her rampage and she's sent not one but 2 ponies into a coma. The best course of action right now is to incarcerate her and hopefully in time she'll cool off and maybe find it in her heart to forgive us, my parents are gonna skin me alive for this but I'm afraid it's our only option now. If Twily chooses not to forgive us, we'll have to lock her away for a while until she snaps out of it and cools off"
The group while not liking the idea of incarcerating their friend knew that the royal couple was right, but with twilight's aggressive and violent behavior. They too felt that it was best to have her locked away for a while just so she'll cool off and hopefully forgive them in time as a simple apology wasn't gonna be enough to convince her right now. suddenly a loud slam can be heard practically startling the group as they turned to the source to find it to be non other than Fluttershy who slammed her hoof against the wall in frustration.
" DAMN IT!!!!!!!" The element of kindness shouted which shocked the group to the core as they never expected Fluttershy of all ponies to raise her voice.
" Fluttershy what........................." Pinkie was about to ask but was quickly interrupted.
"Why didn't I take her side?!" Fluttershy continued. " Damn it why did I have to be such a coward, i should have at least comforted her or even go to check on her before the wedding but I didn't!!!!! I let my instincts get the better of me and now look what it's costs me? My friend hates me now and I don't blame her, I deserved to get my nose broken by her. If I'm not brave enough to stand up for one of my friends , then i don't deserve the element of kindness"
Fluttershy said no more and just started to sob as the others watched on at the poor pegasus, each of their hearts shattered to pieces not knowing how big the situation hit the poor girl. With how non of them had Twilight's back during the rehearsal, non of them could blame Fluttershy for berating herself. After a moment Shining Armor walked up to the sobbing pegasus.
"Fluttershy, you do deserve the element of kindness" He said in a comforting tone earning the pegasus attention. " Believe me your not the only one who feels guilty, Twilys my sister and I should have had her back too but I didn't. I chose the cowards way and just brushed it off as jealousy and even went as far as to ban her and now look whats happened? I might have lost her forever and I don't blame her one bit cause who want's a selfish asshole for a brother anyway?" The others continued to look on to the duo each giving guilty expressions of their own.
"But listen" He continued. " Twilight may be in a dark place at the moment, but it's not to late to at least try. You musn't give up, Twilight needs you more than ever and that includes your friends too. Your not a bad pony Fluttershy, and your element agrees with me too. Even if Twilight chooses not to forgive us immediately it's not too late to at least try, whatever happens next, the least we can do is try to show Twily that we still care about her. So please don't give up, we need you, your friends need you, even Twilight needs you"
Fluttershy finally stopped sobbing and wiped her tears, while still afraid of the how the outcome will transpire. The pegasus knew that the stallion was right, while it was gonna be pretty dangerous and scary. She knew that her friend needed her, even if Twilight doesn't forgive them right away, the least she could do is at least show her that she still cares about her even if the unicorn doesn't fully trust her ( yet). After a minute of pondering the pegasus wrapped her hooves around Shinings neck and hugged him.
"Thank you Shining Armor, I needed that" She said as the stallion smiled and returned the embrace. " And I won't give up I promise"
"I'm proud of you Fluttershy" He said as Cadence and the others looked on with proud and confident smiles. After a few seconds the hug ended and the group was quick to get back to business.
"Ok so let us review our plan everyone" Celestia said. " We track down Twilight, think of our words carefully and apologize to her, and if she doesn't forgive us right away and is still violent, we lock her away for a while until she cools off and is ready to listen to us" The others nodded their heads in agreement at the plan, while still not liking the idea of imprisoning their friend. They knew that it was the best choice of action giving Twilight's condition, they also knew that maybe, just maybe with a little time while incarcerated Twilight would cool down eventually and maybe forgive them for their action.
Suddenly as the group continued to ponder a loud explosion came from the horizon causing each of them to jump slightly.
"WHAT THE HAY WAS THAT?!" Applejack said as another explosion could be heard, the group then rushed to the balcony to find the source of the explosions. They then made their way to the balcony and to their shock and horror found a few of the buildings in the city raging from store fronts, houses, cafe's, apartments, etc burned down to the ground, likely from the explosions from a few seconds later.
"Oh my goodness" Fluttershy said in terror. " Who could have done this?"
"I don't know Fluttershy " Celestia said in shock. " But we better go down and investigate * I really hope this isn't Twilight and trixie's doing* " With nothing more to say, the sun goddess concentrated her magic and teleported the group down below to the streets of Canterlot. The group were finally teleported down to the streets to find a group of fireponies immediately beginning to put out the fires as a group of guards stood by to keep anyone away from the scene to insure their safety, they too stood back not wanting to risk getting hurt as well all while praying that no one was hurt.
Finally after 30 minutes the fires were now completely out as the fireponies surveyed and savaged the scorched structures to insure that there weren't any nearby embers that they've missed. One of the guards then made his way towards the group who were anxious to here the news.
"Report" Celestia said.
"Your majesty" The guard began. " There was not one but two explosions earlier, we're not sure how they started but witnesses say that it may have been caused by either a grease fire from one of the eating establishments or by someone leaving the oven on in one of the apartment complexes"
"Were there any casualties?" Celestia asked.
" No we managed to evacuate some of the citizens trapped inside the burning buildings " He continued. " However there were a few whom got inflicted with third degree burns and we're currently escorting them to the medical quarters, but their gonna pull through don't worry" The group then sighed in relief being thankful that no on died from the explosion.
"Did you identify any of the burn victims? Celestia asked.
"Yes your majesty" The guard replied. " There were five of em, 3 stallions and 2 mares. Names of the victims, Cliff snowstorm , May Woods, Jeremy Sunrise , his wife Cassidy Sunrise, and Butch Armstrong" Shining Armor and Cadences eyes widened in shock after hearing the words of the burn victims, indicating that the couple recognized the 5 ponies who were injured by the fire and explosions. Applejack was quick to notice the shocked looks of the couple, wondering if they knew who they were?
"Cadence, Shining what's wrong?" She asked.
"Yeah you guys look like you've seen a ghost or something" Pinkie jumped in, the royal couple remained silent for a short while until Shining finally spoke up.
"Those five were Twilight's childhood bullies" He said in a terrified tone which earned shocked looks from the group, each not expecting that the five burn victims were Twilight's old bullies.
"Oh my goodness" Fluttershy said. " You guys don't think Twilight had something to do with this do you?"
"Considering the fact that the five victims were old bullies of Twilight, I say it's a pretty safe bet shy" Applejack replied. " Damn first this girl terrorizes a bunch of towns and cities, but now she's taking her anger out on some of her childhood tormentors"
"I'm afraid it only gets worse I'm afraid" The guard jumped in. " You guys might want to take a look at this" He then ushered the group to follow him to a nearby wall from one of the charred buildings that was still in tact, and what the guard showed them next sent shivers down each of their spines. There on the wall read the words...................
"I'll be waiting for you traitors in Ponyville"
Written on the wall with a dark menacing red color, the word traitor instantly clicked with the group as they could clearly tell that the cause of the explosion was indeed Twilight Sparkle, as she does consider them traitors after the rehearsal incident and the fact that five of her former bullies were the victims of the fire incident earlier only made it even more obvious. After a moment of hesitation, Celestia finally spoke.
"This is gone on long enough" She began. " Come, we must gather the elements of harmony at once. You all must head to Ponyville immediately to stop Twilight before she does anymore damage" The remaining element bearers nodded in unison along with the royal couple and Spike, with nothing more to say the group made their way towards the royal archives to retrieve the elements but not before Shining armor ushered a few of the guards on the scene to watch over things while they were gone, which they responded to their captain with a solute before making his way to join the others to the royal archives. Minutes later the group arrives at the royal archives, Celestia then opens the large door with her magic and soon they made their way inside of the room to retrieve the elements, however as they made their way inside Celestia noticed the crate which held the elements was open and was quick to rush over to it. And to her shock and horror found it empty.
"No....................." She began with a look of horror written on her face as the others were quick to notice this.
"Auntie" Cadence said. " What is it?"
"The elements" Celestia replied." They're gone!!!!!"
Unknown to them, the group was being surveyed through a magic surveillance orb by non other than the infamous duo as they watch on with looks of satisfaction on each of their faces. Twilight then takes a look at the stolen elements which rested neatly inside of Trixie's saddlebag before the blue magician finally speaking.
"Looks like they got the "invitation" sparkle" Trixie said with a sinister grin.
"Indeed" Twilight replied with a sinister look of her own. " It's all coming together perfectly, soon friendship will no longer exist when I'm done with those traitors I thought were my friends. You remember the plan Trixie?" Trixie then nodded in an understanding nature.
"Got it all saved up Twi" She answered.
"Excellent" Twilight replied. " And now we head to Ponyville and wait" With nothing more to say the duo then said the name of their next destination as the pentagram soon enveloped the two of them, ready to teleport the two unicorns straight to Ponyville. With that the pentagram vanished alongside the duo heading straight towards the town of Ponyville.
Everyone in the room was in a state of shock after surveying the empty crate, with the horrifying fact that the elements of harmony were missing chilled the main 3 to the core as those were the key to stopping any threat that plagued Equestria. But now they were gone and each one of them knew exactly who has them.
"Oh my" Fluttershy said with a hint of worry. " You don't think Twilight and Trixie has them do you?"
"There's no doubt in my mind that Twilight has them Shy" Spike replied. " She and Trixie must have staged that explosion from earlier as a distraction so that they could snatch the elements without anyone knowing"
"That is a possibility Spike" Cadence jumped in" This is bad, if Twilight does have the Elements in hoof. There's no telling what kind of damage that they'll bring to Ponyville and the rest of Equestria"
"And with those evil amulets that they're also sporting, those two would practically be unstoppable" Pinkie said. " This is turning into a major doozy, no scratch that a massive doozy"
"Pinkie for once I agree with ya'll" Applejack replied, the others then took a moment to pother on what their next move is gonna be, without the elements of harmony approaching Twilight and Trixie would be a pretty dangerous move. Especially given to how powerful they are with not only those evil amulets, but with the elements in hoof as well. They all knew that they'd need to approach and use their words carefully as they knew that Twilight was possibly beyond reasoning at this point given the circumstances. As everyone was still trapped in their thoughts, the sun goddess finally broke the ice.
"You three must make your way to Ponyville immediately" She said earning shocked looks from the remaining elements.
"Beg pardon your majesty but..........................................are you serious?! Applejack replied.
"Yeah I agree" Pinkie jumped in. " As Dashie would say....................that's nuts!!!!!!!!!"
"Plus Celestia" Spike said. " Twilight has the elements with her, and without those I highly doubt AJ, Pinkie, and Fluttershy stand a chance against her and Trixie with those two being overpowered like a character in an RPG.....................uh no offense girls" Spike then stopped talking out of fear that he accidentally offended the girls with his words.
"Non taken partner" Applejack reassured. " And I agree with ya'll, without the elements we're practically underpowered against those two. Especially given the fact that they could practically cause an earthquake with just a swift of their hoof"
"I know Applejack, i know" Celestia replied. " But listen, Twilight is in a dark place right now and we must put a stop to her and Trixie's destruction before it's too late. I know it's risky , but we can't sit on the sidelines any longer. We weren't their for poor Twilight during the rehearsal, but it's not too late for us to be there for her now. Whatever happens we must stop her and Trixie before they do anymore damage to Equestria, even if Twilight doesn't forgive us we must get the elements and the Alicorn amulets away from her before it's too late"
After the sun goddess was done with her statement, the others pondered for a moment about their next move. While going up to Twilight when she has the elements in hoof along with that amulet was a pretty risky move, they each knew that they couldn't avoid this any longer. They new the time would come where they'd have to face Twilight eventually, and while there was a slim chance that she was gonna forgive and forget right away. They knew that they should at least try and quell her of her rampage before anymore damage was caused. Soon they made their decision.
"Alright your majesty" Applejack began. " We'll head on down to Ponyville and stop Twilight" The others nodded in unison.
"Amen!" Pinkie jumped in. " I know she's not gonna be super dooper, dooper, dooper, dooper happy to see us. But the least I can do is show her that I'm sorry for what I've done''
"Me too" Fluttershy said with a hint of bravery. " It's gonna be dangerous, But Twilight and Ponyville needs us, we must put an end to this before it's too late" Celestia let out a proud smile after hearing the trio's words.
"Thank you girls" Celestia said proudly. " Now let us make haste, I shall call a chariot for you three to Ponyville immediately"
"But what about you your majesty?" Fluttershy asked.
"I shall stay here just in case Twilight and Trixie decides to come back and attack Canterlot" Celestia replied. " Plus it might make her more upset if I was there too, Twilight was like a daughter to me and I ended up taking her for granted all because of that changeling queens trickery. So I'll leave this to you guys, and once Twilight's apprehended I'll say my part to her and hope that she at least knows that I love her like a daughter and that I'm sorry for not believing her"
"Count me and Cadence in too" Shining armor jumped in earning the groups attention.
"Uh are you sure that's a good idea Shining?" Pinkie said. " Cause it was mostly your fault we turned on her in the first place"
"PINKIE!!!!!!!!!" Everyone shouted slightly scaring the element of laughter, Shining Armor then raised his front leg ushering the group to calm down.
"No it's alright fellahs" He said. " Pinkies right this was my fault, If I hadn't had banned Twilight from the wedding and actually taken her warnings seriously we wouldn't be in this mess. Like Celestia I love Twily with all my heart, she's not just my sister, she's my best friend and I betrayed that trust. So it's high time that I make up for my mistake, even if twilight chooses not to forgive me and we have to resort to locking her away for a while I will let her know how sorry that I am and that I love her with all of my heart" Cadence smiled warmly after hearing her soon to be husbands words, happy to know that he and the others really do care about Twilight and regret their harsh actions towards her. She then leaned in and planted a quick cheek peck to the blue haired stallion.
"I'm right behind you shiny, and you guys too" Cadence replied and the others nodded in unison after reaching their agreement, Cadence then turned her attention to the young dragon. " Spike I know you want to apologize to Twilight as well, but I'm gonna need you to stay here. it's too dangerous for you to be with us" Spike instead of protesting nodded in understandment.
"No It's fine Cadence, I understand I won't even argue" Spike replied. " I'll stay here with Celestia, just be careful ok?" Shining armor then walked up towards the young dragon.
"We will little bro, don't worry" He said and then brought the dragon into a hug which he was quick to return.
"Then it's settled then" Celestia said. " I shall request a chariot for you five at once, we must make haste for Ponyville before it's too late"
"But wait, what about Rainbow Dash?" Fluttershy asked. "She's still out there too"
" I'm afraid there's no time Shy" Applejack replied. We'll look for her later, right now we must head on over to Ponyville and stop Twilight and Trixie before they cause anymore destruction"
Fluttershy let out a small nod, while a part of her wanted to find her best friend. She knew that AJ was right and there wasn't time right now as Twilight and Trixie were making their way towards Ponyville and that it was not just the citizens, but her animal friends as well who were in danger as well. And she knew that they needed her help, With nothing more to say the five of em made their way outside towards the Chariot that the sun goddess was about to summon for them. Spike stayed behind and watched as the group made their way out of the magic archives and into the outside world.
"Please be careful you guys" He said to himself while also praying that this situation will come to an end soon.
1 hour later
We find the citizens of the town of Ponyville going about their day doing their usual routines of either hanging with friends, managing their storefronts, teaching at the local schoolhouse, farmwork (mainly from the Apple family), construction work, etc. But unknown to them a double threat was soon to come upon them, as everyone galloped upon with their day we find the element of loyalty aka Rainbow dash landing softly in town square looking exhausted after searching long and hard for the rogue element of magic.
"Damn it I checked everywhere, where could that girl be?" She said to herself. " Twilight I know your upset at us, but would it have killed ya to at least leave us a clue or a note or something before you left?" The rainbow maned pegasus then took a second to rub her temple as she continues to wonder the whereabouts of twilight Sparkle and Trixie lunamoon before letting out a long sigh. " Maybe I'll go meet up with the others back in Canterlot, perhaps they have some news about Twilight's whereabouts? Plus I still owe Applejack an apology.........................................................
But before the pegasus could finish her sentence, a strong force of malevolence took over the air as every citizen in the area was quick to turn their attention to the source. Soon a familiar looking pentagram formed at the center of town spraying a large cloud of red aura as a figures silhouette could be seen in the center. Dash took a long hard look at the mysterious figure who teleported into the town, and to her surprise the figure began to advance forward slowly as the pentagram and the red aura cloud began to disperse. After a few seconds, the figures appearance was now fully visible causing the element of loyalty jaw to drop at the sight of the familiar purple unicorn standing right in front of her.
There stood Twilight Sparkle
But as Dash surveyed her missing friend, she a few things off about the once proud owner of the element of magic. As she took a long hard look at the alicorn amulet that rested on her friends neck, she noticed the menacing tone that the trinket gave off in the air along with the evil looking aura that surrounded the gem area. Her fur coat was different as well with it sporting a much darker purplish tone, her horn also seems to have increased slightly in size and was sharper, her retinas were now the same color as the amulets gem and gave off a demonic tone, and she was sporting a pair of bat like wings created from the amulets aura. As Dash surveyed her, she knew that this was Twilight but at the same time she felt that she didn't even recognize the former bookworm anymore. Her new found appearance brought chills down every occupants spines, after a few seconds the dark unicorn surveyed her surroundings and the terrified citizens surrounding her.
"Ahhhhh it's good to be back home" She said in a slightly dark tone. " Too bad it's not gonna last long"
"Twilight" Dash began earning the unicorns attention while also trying her best not to look terrified by her deathstare. " Is that really you?"
"Well, well, well, if it isn't the element of loyalty and my former friend" Twilight coldly replied. " Also yes it is me"
"Twilight what's happened to you?" Derpy said as she stepped up with her little sister hiding behind her. " Why do you look like that? And why are you wearing that evil looking amulet?" Twilight then turned her attention over to her cross eyed friend with her deathglare still visible.
"You can say I've been through quite a bit Derpy" Twilight replied. " Remember when ya asked me why I was so upset a few days ago? Well let's just say what happened down in Canterlot during my so called brothers wedding really hit me hard in the gut, I'm not gonna go into full detail until the rest of those traitors arrive. But what I will tell you is that I've officially abandoned the word friendship, after that incident a few days ago I've come to a realization that friendship is just a big waste of time. cause sooner or later those whom were close to you will just up and abandon you the second you do something to piss them off, and I'm done with being betrayed"
Derpy was in a state of shock after hearing the unicorns statement, the pegasus wasn't expecting to hear those words come out of one of her closest friends mouth. She began to wonder what went down back at the wedding during the changeling invasion and why she was being so cold and hostile towards her five friends.
"Twilight listen to me, this isn't you" Dash jumped in. " I know your upset with us and you have every right to be, we were compete dicks to you at the rehearsal and maybe we deserved that lashing you gave us. But what your doing isn't the answer, the Twilight Sparkle i know wouldn't stoop so low and attack innocent lives just from being betrayed. It's not you Twilight it's Trixie and that Amulet that your wearing, they're both brainwashing you into doing these unspeakable acts. Please I'm begging you, take that thing off before it takes over your body and mind" However the pegasus only earned a chuckle from the dark unicorn as a response.
"Oh no dashie" Twilight darkly replied. " You got it all wrong, this anger that I have is genuine. You think it was just you guys? No throughout my life I've dealt with so many ponies whom I thought were my friends only to have them either ditch, betray, or bully me in the end. After I lost my best friend Moondancer back in canterlot I thought I was officially ready to give up on the meaning of friendship, but then princess sunbutt decided to ship me hear to Ponyville where I met you five"
"At first I felt that I finally had actual friends, that is until I realized your true colors and intentions" She continued. " From your selfish demands for the extra ticket that I won for the grand galloping gala to that farm hick straight up shouting at me all because I broke the one rule about using magic during winter wrap up, and don't even get me started on the dreaded wedding rehearsal incident a few days ago. I was a fool to believe that I finally found happiness, The only one I sorta trust now is Derpy as she's had my back and I always had hers. But i wonder how long that's gonna last?" Derpys head hung low seeing her friend in this horrible state wishing that it would come to an end soon.
"There's no stopping me now Dash" She once again continued. " Soon i shall erase Friendship entirely from this world so that no one has to deal with what I've been going through"
"Twilight" Dash replied. " You can't do this, this is madness. You can't seriously sit their and tell me that your gonna up and abandon friendship entirely? You'd be no better than the other adversaries that we've come across these past 2 years together"
"But at least Nightmare moon aka Princess luna, and Discord had their reason Dash" Twilight said. "There's no doubt in my mind that they too were betrayed by those they once called friend and it drove them to the darkness, there's no stopping the end Dash. Friendship will soon become extinct and it will be on all of your head's. If your serious about ending all of this then your gonna have to fight me first" Dashes expression changed to a look of sadness after hearing her fallen friends dreadful request.
"Twilight you and I have been through so much together" She replies in a sad tone. " And i already hurt you once, I have no reason to fight you"
"But I'm afraid you have no choice in this matter element of loyalty" She said coldly. " Soon everything that you knew and love will come crashing down" Twilight then began to ascend into the sky using her magical wings. " If you truly want to put or attempt to end all of this , then your gonna have to try and stop me first. So what's it gonna be? Rainbow Crash"
A shocked look formed on the pegasus face after being called her childhood nickname that was given to her my her former bullies, while she would normally be pissed at anyone who dared to call her that again. Apart of her couldn't be mad at her friend especially given her having a part of her downfall, the pegasus still refused to wanna fight Twilight but she also knew that there wasn't a choice in this matter, as she surveyed the crowd of scared and terrified ponies she knew that if she didn't do something fast their lives would be in serious danger.
But without her element in hoof she knew this fight was gonna be impossible, but she also knew that it might also give the others enough time to arrive on the scene if she stalled the unicorn long enough for backup to get her so that they'd have a fighting chance against her and Trixie. After a moment of pondering the pegasus rose into the air to meet the corrupted unicorn face to face and soon formed a battle stance.
"Very well Twilight" She said determined. " If this is what it's gonna take to snap you out of it and to bring the old Twilight Sparkle back then bring it on!!!!"
"Oh ho!!!!!" Twilight replied with a malevolent chuckle . " Now we're talking, show me what ya got then Crash" With nothing more to say the two ponies rushed to each other head on in a rippling crash as the citizens watched on in fear not knowing what the outcome was gonna be for either of them.
Meanwhile near the Everfree
We find the Chariot carrying the three remaining element bearers and the royal couple landing softly atop of a small hill, the group was then quick to exit the chariot and was all ready to take action and to stop twilight and Trixie before they does anymore damage.
"Well we're here, sorta" Pinkie said.
"It all comes down to this" Cadence began. " We must stop Twilight and Trixie before it's too late, lets hurry up and head on over to town before......................." Cadence words were cut short as a loud boom can be heard through the horizon as the group surveyed the source of the explosion and soon found the source, up in the horizon they could spot the town of Ponyville as a cloud of smoke potentially from the explosion hung in the air shocking the group.
"Oh no" Fluttershy said in a worried tone. " You think that's Twilight and Trixie?"
"There's no doubt in my mind Shy' Applejack replied.
"We must hurry there's no time to lose" Shining armor said as the group nodded in unison, he then turned to their two pegasus guard escorts and issued their commands. " You stay here and guard the chariot, and you come with with us" The two men soluted their captain after receiving their orders, with nothing more to say the group along with the extra guard made their way towards town to stop the rampaging duo before it was too late.
After a short trek the group could sense that they were getting closer and closer into town as the rampage could be heard getting louder and louder by each step.
"God I hope Bloom and the others are ok" Applejack said worried.
"No worries AJ" Pinkie reassured. I'm sure she along with her friends, Big Mac, and Granny smith got to safety and are............................
"LOOK OUT!!!!!" Shining Armor interrupted as a magical ray landed in their area creating a loud blast, as the dust cleared we find the group unharmed thanks To Shining armors shield spell. Suddenly the group was quick to notice a figure advance forward with her appearance now fully visible as the dust from the magic ray now fully gone, there standing right in the open stood a familiar unicorn whose appearance was just as menacing and malevolent as Twilight's.
"Going somewhere?" She said in a dark tone.
"Out of the way Trixie" Applejack growled at the corrupted magician standing right in front of the group.
"OH I don't think so farm hick" Trixie refused earning a bigger growl from the element of honesty, She then turned her attention to the royal couple. " Well, well, well we meet again . Did you guys miss my lips?"
"You wish woman" Shining Armor snared in disgust remembering that horrific night back in Las Pegasus. " If you think I'm gonna stand by and let you manipulate my sister any further, than your surely mistaken Lunamoon"
“ He’s right Trixie” Cadence jumped in. “ We will not let you corrupt our friend any longer, your surrounded so give up now and give us the Elements of harmony ” This only earned an evil giggle from the blue magician.
“ Oh please” Trixie retorted. “ You honestly think just because it’s 6 to 1 that I should be worried? Hell no, look at all the damage and destruction not just I but Twilight created these past few days. We’re practically unstoppable thanks to these amazing Alicorn amulets constructed by my favorite salesman, we could practically take down both the sun and the moon goddesses themselves, that’s how strong me and her have gotten. And you honestly think I’m the one who corrupted her? No, I simply saved her from you horrible ponies. After she informed me of how y’all treated her back in Canterlot during the rehearsal, it broke my heart to realize that the poor girl was cursed with such terrible ponies like yourselves. And here I thought Nightmare moon was a monster”
“ Shut up” Shining Armor growled while gritting his teeth in anger.
“ But you know what though?” Trixie continued. “ I should thank you guys for driving her away like ya did, cause honestly after our last encounter I hated that unicorn with all my heart. But after spending these last few days together and teaming up on our path of vengeance, I came to realize that me and her actually have a lot in common. Not to mention that she’s also an excellent kisser❤️ Such a shame that you guys will never experience her love and friendship, because you’ve long since blown it thanks to your selfish natures”
“ Y’all better stop talking right now ya blue toned bitch” Applejack threatened with a snarl.
“ From your selfish demands for that extra ticket to the Grand galloping gala when you all could have just let her choose one of you on her own and be patient, that’s right she told me all about it” Trixie continued. “ but no, you all chose to compete with each other to see who goes with her, heh it’s as if you didn’t care if you all didn’t go and only wanted to spend the day with Twilight while leaving the others in the dust while ya flaunted your newly received invite in their faces”
“ Stop it” Fluttershy replied with an angry stare as tears started to form.
“And another thing is Winter wrap up” The magician once again continued. “ Honestly farm girl , what’s wrong with using a little bit of magic? No offense but your family has some of the stupidest traditions that Trixie’s ever heard” Saying this earned her an even bigger snarl from the offended farm girl. “ I know hard work and labor is good in all, but do you honestly expect anypony to get all that snow cleared up in one freaking day using only manual labor instead of making it easy and just use magic? Twilight had the right idea there, you could have had it all cleared up before night fall. But instead of a thank you, how do you respond? By screaming at the poor girl when she was only trying to help you, wow what a great friend you are” The farm pony growled at the fact that the magician had the nerve to remind her of the winter wrap up fallout last year.” Oh and let’s not forget the wedding”
“ Don’t…….you……….dare” Shining Armor threatened.
“ All Twilight was trying to do was warn you guys about the changeling queen impersonating your little bride” Trixie said. “ But instead of taking her warnings seriously, what do you guys do instead? Accuse her of being jealous and throwing a tantrum, ban her from the wedding, and straight up ditch her just when she was trapped underground by that imposter. And to think you didn’t even think to go look for her? No, instead you just went on ahead without her like you didn’t even care for her well being and safety” Shining Armor snarled heavily and was a few seconds away from attacking if she continued. “ You all had a chance to defend your friend and to prove that you care for her, but no. You chose a wedding over the one pony who’s had your back since day one, I said this once and I’ll say this again. With friends like you guys , who needs enemies? Instead of the elements of harmony, y’all instead deserve the title of the stupidest ponies this side of equestrian cause y’all don’t know the meaning of the word friendship and love, and you never will. What happens now is gonna be all........your...........faults”
“SHUT UP!!!!!!” Shining Armor roared and then fired a deadly blast towards the gloating magician whom looked the least bit surprised, instead the magician conjured a simple shield spell stopping the blast entirely.
“That all you got?” She asked as a red aura began to form around her body. “ Now it’s my turn” Trixie then responded back with a deadly blast of magic of her own which the group was quick to dodge.
The guard that was with them was quick to brandish his Spear and charged towards the corrupted unicorn as the others followed suits. Trixie however was quick to overpower the man and simply sent him flying back crashing into Fluttershy in the process.
"Sorry about that miss, you ok?!" He said as he quickly got up , he then extended his hoof for the pegasus which she was quick to grab.
"I'm alright" Fluttershy replied with a slight groan as the guard helped her up.
Cadence then jumped in and was quick to conjure up a magic bubble in an attempt to trap Trixie, but the magician however easily shattered it before firing a blast towards the princess of love sending her flying a few feet from the group.
"That all you got Princess?" She gloated. " I expected better from the royal family" As she laughed maniacally Shining armor unsheathed his sword and charged forward, She then conjured up a magic sword of her own and the two soon clashed. Sparks flew into the air each time the stallions metal blade clashed with the unicorns magic sword during each swing.
But as he was about to clash with her again, Trixie was faster and soon swatted his sword away as it hit and stick to a nearby tree. She then took this as an opportunity and swung at the Stallion, slashing his cheek in the process causing him to shriek in pain. The magician then blasted him against a tree with her magic.
"Shiny!!!!!!" Cadence Shouted and then she and the others charged forward all at once against the corrupted unicorn, Trixie was quick to conjure up a shield spell as the rest of the group shot forward and began hitting and kicking the shield in an attempt to break through which proved to be futile.
"Hehehehe" Trixie giggled as they continued to attack her shield. " Well I would say this was pretty fun, but now it's time to end this" She then extended her right leg into the air and then brought it down hard onto the earthly terrain causing the ground beneath then to shake and rumble like a mini earthquake, this sent the others flying back as they landed onto the ground hard. Trixie then dispelled her shield and surveyed the group laying on the ground moaning in pain from the lil earthquake attack brought on by her. Trixie's eyes soon turned a dark reddish color as she slowly advanced towards the downed group.
"You see?" She continued with a dark tone . " I told you , you all don't stand a chance against me and Twilight. I'm not the same pushover as last time, I'm ten times stronger and deadlier now. You can't stop me, you can't stop us, you can't stop anything" But as she was about to attack again, she was quick to notice something was off with the group. " Wait a minute 1,2,3,4,5, wheres that pink headed moron?" She soon got her answer in the form of a sly chuckle from the element of honesty.
"Simple partner" Applejack replied. "Lets just say she's right under your nose, now Pinkie!!!!!!!!"
"DOGPILE!!!!!!!!!!!!" came a voice and Trixie was quick to look up to find Pinkie pie jumping off of a nearby tree and landing on top of the corrupted magician.
"GET OFF ME YOU PINK MORON!!!!!!" Trixie shouted as she struggled to get the earth pony off of her back ( literally).
"Not a chance silly billy!" Pinkie refused as she struggled to restrain Trixie. " Hurry AJ I can't hold her for much longer!!!" Applejack then pulled out her trusty lasso and was quick to aim it towards the unicorn, and in a swift second she tossed it forward as Pinkie finally jumped off of Trixie and soon the unicorn found herself hogtied between the tight rope. But before she could react any further, Applejack in an split second tossed the edge of her lasso near a tree branch and using all of her strength pulled the bound unicorn up in the air like a pinata. She then tied the edge to the same tree to keep the unicorn from going anywhere.
"You think this is gonna stop me?" Trixie said as she struggled. " Than you got another thing coming farmgirl!!!" Trixie then concentrated her magic and was ready to free herself.
"I don't think so toots!" The guard screamed and was quick to toss a mysterious band towards the unicorn which landed perfectly onto the mares horn, and in a split second she soon found her magic cancelled out all of a sudden.
"What the hell?!" She shouted. " What is this thing, and why isn't my magic working?!''
"Dispersion band" He replied with a smug grin. " Good luck struggling , cause you not gonna be able to use magic as long as that bad boys wrapped around your horn" The defeated Trixie let out a growl as Pinkie jumped up and snatched the amulet right off of her neck.
"I'll take that" She said with a smile and then tossed it aside.
“ Shiny are you ok?” Cadence asked as she surveyed her soon to be husbands bleeding cheek”
"Don’t worry honey, it’s just a cut . Luckily she didn’t cut too deep I’ll be ok” Shining reassured as he wiped the blood off of his cut, he then turned his attention to the duo standing right in front of him.” Good work Pinkie, and you too soldier" the duo then gave a solute to the blue maned captain. " Alright let's grab the elements and head on down to ponyville"
"I'm on it Shiny" Pinkie said and then began rummaging through the unicorns saddlebag.
"I can't believe I was bested by this clown"Trixie sneered.
"Hehe I'm a pony silly not a clown" Pinkie replied in her usual tone only earning an annoyed sigh from the unicorn.
"How did you even pass school?" Trixie retorted as the earth pony continue to rummage through her saddle bag, but to her surprise found it to be empty without a trace of the elements in sight.
"What the? They're not in here!" She proclaimed as the others walked over in shock after realizing that the elements weren't on the corrupted unicorn, Shining Armor then walked up and brought his hoofs against the mares face so that she was facing him head on.
"Where are they?" He demanded but only earning him a chuckle from the unicorn.
"Where do ya think?" Trixie replied. " Me and Twilight figured that you boneheads would try something like this, so as part of our plan I was to act as a diversion while she makes her way over to your little town with the elements in hand. and once she's finished up with you guys, she'll come on by and free me so that we can head on down to the next city to cause more destruction" The shocked looks of the group increased after hearing that this was nearly a ploy to destruct them while Twilight heads on over to Ponyville with the elements in hand, suddenly another loud boom can be heard from the horizon from non other than Ponyville most likely from Twilight. “ Hehe seems Twilights having a little fun while waiting for y’all, I’d say don’t keep her waiting but it seems it’s probably too late. Cause soon your town and all of its friendship will be long gone”
“ We’ll see about that!” Applejack jumped in. “ Come on y’all, we mustn’t dilly dally any longer. We must go over and stop Twilight before she does any more damage!” Shining armor then jumped in as well.
“ She’s right” he said. “ We must make haste before it’s too late” he then turned his attention to the guard and gave him his newest command. “ Stay here and make sure Trixie doesn’t get away”
“ Are you sure you all will be ok by yourselves?” The guard asked.
“ Don’t worry, we’ll be alright” Shining armor reassured. “ Just make sure that she doesn’t get away, is that clear soldier?”
“ Sir yes sir!” The guard solutes as Shining armor gave an assuring nod. With nothing more to say the group made their way down the narrow path through the everfree straight to Ponyville before it was too late, as the guard watched them leave while praying that they all stay safe Trixie then turned her attention to the man.
“ Ya know” she began. “ I always found you Pegasus guards to be the handsomest, what do you say you and your friend guarding that little chariot up in that hill come work for me and Twilight instead? You’ll have a lot more fun with us than with that weak sun goddess and Twilight would agree with me as well…….” Her words were cut short as the man shoved a tree branch into her mouth, gagging and shutting her up entirely.
“ No thank you Houdini” He said in an annoyed tone earning him an angry muffle from the magician.
Meanwhile back in Canterlot
Inside the Canterlot medical wing, we find the comatose Element of generosity still laying in her bed but this time with Spike by her side. After the others left for Ponyville, Celestia allowed the young dragon to go on over to check up on rarity while she began to set up defenses around the city just in case Twilight and Trixie struck again. Though it was a few days ago, seeing his closest friend and secret crush in this state still broke the young man’s heart especially given the fact that she’ll never be able to use magic again and the heartbreak that she’ll go through when she discovers it for herself the second she wakes up.
“ Oh Rarity” He said quietly.” I hope you wake up soon, you didn’t deserve this. Damn it why didn’t I no why didn’t we take Twilights words seriously? I swear if I ever come across that changeling queen again I’ll burn her alive!” He then took a deep breath to calm himself, but before he could speak again. A small groan can be heard getting his attention, the groan soon grew louder as he surveyed the source. To his shock and surprise , there stood the Element of Generosity now fully awake after 3 days of comatose. She slowly risen up and lightly rubbed her temple.
“ Oh dear me” She groaned. “ What happened?” She then turned her attention to the teary eyed young dragon standing at the edge of her bed. “ Spikey Wikey?” Before she could say anything else, Spike lunged forward and gently hugged the mare as a grateful smile soon formed on his face, happy that his friend was finally awake.
“ Rarity you’re awake!” He cried happily. “ We were so scared, I’m so happy that your alright” A small smile formed on the mares face as she returned the hug to her dragon friend. But suddenly a small migraine formed on her forehead to which she was quick to rub as to ease the pain, but to her shock and surprise. Instead of her horn, she instead found her forehead bandaged up and blank with no sign of her horn in sight. Her shock turned to realization as the memories of the changeling aftermath and Twilights outburst from a few days ago played again in her head, Spike was quick to notice this and wasted no time at comforting the mare out of fear of her breaking down at the realization that her horn was gone.
“ I’m sorry Rarity” Spike said in a sad tone. “ There was nothing the doctors could do for your horn, it was beyond repair so they had no choice but to amputate…………..
“ I’m not worried about my horn Spike” She said in a calm tone surprising the dragon who was not expecting that reaction. “ I’ll manage somehow, but never mind that now. Where are the others, and what happened to Twilight after I blacked out?” Spike was hesitant to answer the mares question at first, but soon caved in and began explaining everything to her.
5 minutes later
“ Oh my goodness” Rarity said in a shocked tone. “ Were we really that terrible to her, I never would have expected Twilight of all ponies to stood so low as to attack innocent souls. Let along team up with Trixie of all ponies. Where is she know Spikey?”
“ Like I said she and Trixie are on their way over to Ponyville” Spike answered. “ They already sent the message that they’re waiting for them to arrive for a final showdown, and the others are already on their way to try and talk some sense into Twilight before she and Trixie causes anymore harm to others” After hearing Spikes statement, the former fashionista slowly got up from her bed with a determined look on their face.
“ I see” She began. “ Well in that case , I better head on over too” Spikes jaw dropped in surprise after hearing the mares statement and was quick to block her path as she made her way towards the door.
“ Rarity stop!” Spike shouted. “ You can’t go to Ponyville cause A. You just woke up, B. Your horn is gone so you can’t use magic, and C. Twilight has the elements so you won’t be able to defend yourself. It’s way too dangerous for you to leave the hospital, again you just woke up and as Pinkie would say it’s not really a super Dooper idea” The mare however refused to heed her friends warnings.
“ I don’t care Spike, I must go” She replied still determined. “ I wasn’t being very generous towards Twilight at the wedding rehearsal, and honestly I deserved to have my horn shattered by her. But I can’t stand by and let her bring harm to other especially my parents and little sister back at home, I’ve always been seen as some sort of pushover. Always afraid of getting dirty or wanting to be pampered and appreciated and not being as active in battle like the others, but not anymore. It’s high time I get out of my comfort zone and actually do something for a change regardless if I get a little filthy in the process, even if Twilight doesn’t forgive me right away. I at least want to show her that I still love and care about her, I’m not about to stand by and let one of my closest friends turn over to the dark side because of my foolish mistake”
Spikes was completely speechless after hearing the mares statement, not expecting those kinds of words to come out of one of the most pampered mares in Ponyville. There was no doubt in his mind that she truly meant every word that just came out of her mouth and like the others and himself wishes to make amends with Twilight or at least try, a proud smile then formed on the dragons face and a Peter a few seconds he caved in and moved out of the way to allow her to go through.
“ Alright Rarity I understand” He said with a sigh. “ But please promise me that you’ll be careful”
“ No worries Spikey Wikey” Rarity reassured. “ As Dash would say………I got this!” She then made her way out of her hospital room as the young dragon followed suit. However as they trekked down the hallway of the hospital, they were soon greeted by one of the security staff on his lunch break sitting comfortably on a nearby table eating a sandwich. He was quick to spot the mare in the hospital gown and soon rose up, dropped his sandwich, and approached the duo.
“ Miss Rarity stop!” He shouted. “ You mustn’t be out of bed!”
“ I must get to Ponyville” She replied. “ Please you have to let me through, my friends need my help” But the only answer she got was the guard pulling out a syringe full of anesthesia.
“ I’m afraid I can’t do that” He refused. “ Please go back to your room, I don’t wanna have to drug you” But Rarity instead of feeling intimidated by the shot, instead thought of a sneaky plan.
“ Ok, ok you win. I’ll go back to my room” She said. “ But before I go, is that tartar sauce on your shoulder?” The guard was quick to look at his shoulder after hearing the mares statement.
“ Where? He asked. “ Wait a minute I’m not even eating a fish……….” But before he could finish his sentence, the mare shot forward and pushed the man’s hoof against his neck injecting him with the anesthetic instead. “ Night mommy” was the last thing the man said before passing out into a deep sleep as Spike looked on slightly impressed.
“ Damn Rarity” he said. “ Never knew you could be so sneaky” Rarity then giggled at the young dragons statement.
"Well Dash ain't the only pony who can think fast on her hooves Spikey Wikey" She replied with a wink. " Now come, we must make haste towards the train station" Spike nodded in agreement as the duo made their way out of the medical building and into the outside world, As they began their trek through the city avoiding any guard that they come across. Rarity took a moment to breath in the warm sun which shined on her face, happy to finally feel the outside world again after being trapped inside of a hospital room for three days. But she knew that there wasn't time to take in the fresh air as she knew that there was business to attend too. At last the duo made it to the station platform just in time before the train departed. The mare headed towards the ticket counter and was quick to take out a few bits from her purse .
" I would like one ticket to Ponyville, no baggage" She requested as she placed the money on the counter.
"Your just in luck" The ticket counter said. " The last train to Ponyville is about to depart in 5 minutes" The stallion then noticed the mares bandages up forehead. " Uh miss are you sure you should be riding a train in your condition?"
"Please sir, my friends in trouble" Rarity replied. " I must get to ponyville ASAP" The man was reluctant at first but never the less allowed the mare entry onto the train.
"Ok miss if that's what you want, here's your ticket" He said as he gave the mare her ticket. " But listen if your feeling uneasy in the slightest during the trip, just tell the conductor and he'll escort you to the medical coach" Rarity nodded at the ticket counter to assure that she'll be careful and will inform the conductor if she's in pain, With nothing more to say the element of generosity collected her ticket and made her way towards the train but not before turning back towards her dragon friend.
"Spikey Wikey listen..............................
"You don't have to say it Rarity" Spike interrupted. " The others already told me to stay behind and I'm completely down for that, just promise me that you'll be careful?" The mare gave a reassuring nod and then leaned down and kissed the young man on the forehead causing him to blush slightly.
"I promise Spike, don't worry everything's gonna be ok" She reassured, and with nothing more to say the mare made her way into one of the coaches just as the conductor signaled the ole "all aboard" to the remaining passengers. and a few seconds later, Spike watched as the train departed the city. As the young drake waved goodbye to his friend, he silently prayed that this whole mess would be over soon.
Meanwhile
We find the group continuing their trek through the Everfree passing by every single tree and wildlife on the path towards ponyville, they wasted no time as their main objective and destination was only a few minutes away. More noises can be heard through the horizon along with some panicking ans scream which indicated that they were getting closer into town,
one things for sure they knew that they needed to stop Twilight before it was too late.
"Do you guys think Zecora's ok?" Fluttershy asked.
"No worries Shy " Applejack asked. " She's at a family reunion remember? So she wont get caught up in this mess, so again you don't have to worry" The element of kindness breathed a sigh of relief after remembering that Zecora was heading out for a few days to attend a family reunion, so luckily their zebra friend wouldn't get harmed as well from Twilight's rampage. After receiving her explanation, the group continued on towards Ponyville which got closer and closer after each step.
Ponyville
Speaking of said town, we find a few of the buildings and terrain partially wrecked from the epic battle an hour ago between the element of loyalty and the corrupted purple unicorn. Many of the buildings were wrecked and a dozens of windows shattered with broken glass scattered everywhere, the statue from town square was completely destroyed with only the ceramic horn in tact, a few ponies were injured from the crossfire but luckily they only received a few cuts and bruises, but to make matters worse most of the areas were blocked off by walls of rubble from some of the foundations trapping most of the citizens in town square.
But most of theirs eyes were caught up on what was happening up above, there floating in the air was the corrupted Twilight Sparkle with the barely conscious element of loyalty in her grasp. Every one of the spectators had looks of pure worry written on their faces after witnessing the Pegasus's state after the fight between her and Twilight a while ago, her left wing was broken and bent slightly at an uncomfortable angle, a black eye, busted lip, cuts and bruises scattered all over her body, and her left flank had a huge gash that practically covered up her cutiemark. Every single one of them begged Twilight to stop and to release the poor mare before she kills Rainbow dash, but unfortunately these pleas lay on death ears to the mare as she surveyed the broken Pegasus.
“ Hehe I must admit Rainbow crash” She said in a gloating tone. “ You put up a better fight than I imagined, you even managed to land a couple of blows at me. I still can’t believe your still breathing after I practically tossed you through the windows of Sugarcube corner, heh when ya said that you could take anything someone throws at you when you and I first met you weren’t kidding”
“ Twilight please that’s enough!!!” Derpy Called out. “ You’re gonna kill Dash if you keep this up! Look whatever it was that she and the others did to you , I’m sure they regret their actions and are sorry. But they don’t deserve this and you know it. The Twilight Sparkle I know wouldn’t stoop so low as to attack someone over a mistake”
“ Mistake?” Twilight replied trying not to shout. “ You have no idea what I’ve been through back in Canterlot Derpy, what they did to me was the final straw. I thought they were my friends and genuinely cared about me but boy was I wrong, they never cared about me our friendship was a lie. They were only using and taking advantage of me all because I was that sun bitches prized student! Our friendship was just a waste of time and I was a fool to believe that I actually found real friends who actually loved me “ A small snarl formed on the unicorns face after making her statement, just then Comet tail stepped in to try and talk some sense into her.
“Twilight please, Derpy's right this isn’t the answer” He said. “ Look friends make mistakes from time to time, and i know it makes it seem that they don’t care about you but they do regardless of how many………………………………
“Shut the fuck up!!!!!!!” Twilight interrupted. “ You’re the last person to give advice about “friendship” Comet, I still haven’t forgiven you for how you and those asshole friends of yours treated me back in high school! I thought you actually wanted to be my friend, hell you even called me beautiful. But no, instead you were only luring me into a trap set up by you and those three jock friends of yours all because I was as you call it “ a bookworm and a nerd” . I can still hear the laughter of every single student in the gymnasium after you guys pulled that cruel prank on me, your a shining example of fake friendship”
After hearing her statement, a few of the citizens shot a few surprise looks at the yellow unicorn never expecting the town astronomer lover to have been a bully in his youth. Guilt riddled the unicorn after being reminded of his cruel past and messing with the poor unicorn all while wishing he could take back the damage that he and his friends caused to others back in their school days.
“You’re right” Comet said with regret. “ I was cruel to you Twilight, I was just jealous that you got the better grades than me and was the top student while I was above average. I was angry that you overshadowed not just me but my friends as well and I would have done anything to humiliate you. I know that’s no excuse for my actions, I can never erase what i did in the past Twilight. I was nothing but a bully as a kid and for that I am………………
“It’s too late” Twilight coldly interrupted. “ You had your chance to apologize to me comet, but now that I’m on my path of vengeance you now want to apologize for everything you did to me back in school? That is the definition of a coward and for that you deserve to be punished just like I did to those old lackeys of yours back in Canterlot earlier today” Twilight then charged up her magic as the red aura from the amulet fused together with her purple aura to create a devastating looking mix matched beam of energy. " Let this be a lesson to you, be careful with who you bully cause they will fight back" the corrupted unicorn then fired a deadly beam straight towards the yellow unicorn who just stood in place not even bothering to flinch as he felt that it’s what he deserved for how he used to treat Twilight.
The beam of dark magic soon landed on the ground in a devastating blow as the other spectators were quick to duck and cover as to avoid the blast, a devilish look formed on the unicorns face knowing that she completely took care of all 6 of her former bullies. However as the dust cleared, her devilish look turned to shock as she found the stallion completely unharmed surrounded by a shield spell.
“That’s quite enough Twilight!” Came a voice , the corrupted unicorn turned around to find the remaining Element bearers alongside the royal couple entering the town thanks to the stallions teleportation spell. Twilight snarled a bit at the sight of her former loved ones but her snarl soon turned into a wicked smile as she knew that the fun will now officially begin.
“Well , well, well” She begun. “ You finally arrives, took you long enough I was starting to get bored waiting for you 4 traitors”
“Twilight…………….”Cadence begun as she walked forward but was soon interrupted buy Twilight as the purple unicorn casts a magic proof shield trapping the princess of love inside and surprising the group especially her fiancé.
“This doesn’t concern you Cadence” She said softly. “ You didn’t ditch me like these assholes, so just stay in there and behave” She then turned her attention back towards the others in the group. “ Now that she’s taken care of we can finally as that pinkie would say get this party started” She then tossed the injured pegasus straight towards the group who landed with a loud thud, AJ was quick to run up to her injured friend alongside the others.
“Oh my god Rainbow are you ok?!” Applejack asked as she gently held her injured friend. “ Speak to me Rainbow please!” The rainbow haired Pegasus then opened her eyes slightly after hearing the earth ponies voice.
“A…………J?” She said in a quiet groan.” Is that you?”
“Yes partner I’m here and so is everyone else” She replied in a relaxing tone, happy that her friend was still conscience and breathing.
“I’m sorry about a few days ago” Rainbow apologized. “ I shouldn’t have slugged you, that was uncalled for. I don’t blame you if you hate me” The element of honesty however shook her head as fresh tears started to form.
“I’ll never hate ya partner” She replied. “ I’m the one who should apologize, my words were uncalled for. I shouldn’t have called you a coward, that was wrong of me. honestly i deserved that punch, no matter how many fight we get in your still one of my best friends and nothing will ever change that partner” A small tear fell alongside a smile from the element of loyalty after hearing her friends words, happy that she wasn’t upset at her after their small fallout a few days ago. Using the last of her strength, she wrapped her arm around the farmgirls neck into a small embrace to which she was quick to gently return as fresh tears formed in her eyes as well. Twilight however looked on in disgust before ending this little “reunion” to get back to business.
"Pathetic, its rarity all over again" She rudely interrupted earning the groups attention. " I said this once and I'll say it again, you'll tend to an injured soul but yet you wont tend to a friend in need? This is exactly what I'm talking about, friendship is nothing but a waste of time. But now that the "calvary" has arrived, now I can give all of you my definition of "friendship" Twilight once again rose up in the air to get the trapped citizens undivided attention.
"Back in Canterlot, I instantly knew something was amiss" She began. " When I first saw Cadence alongside that traitor I once called my brother" She then pointed towards the blue maned unicorn earning a look of regret as she continued on. " At first I was excited to see my old foalsitter again and even tried to do our signature dance that we used to do together, but to my surprise she stated that she couldn't remember the dance even though we did it in synchro. It's almost as if the memories of our childhood were practically erased from her mind"
"But I would soon learn of her true colors, these past few days while prepping for the wedding I noticed Cadence being all cold and rude to my friends, insulting every single thing that they were tasked to do for the wedding. She went about criticizing, telling them to start all over again, or to just not even bother to finish in the slightest. But when i went to check on those five traitors to not only comfort them but to ask if they've noticed Cadences cruel behavior, those idiots instead brushed it off as wedding stress and that i was just overreacting" The remaining elements hung their heads in shame after realizing that they never truly took Twilights warnings seriously during the preparations.
"And that's when the true downfall transpired. As I continued to survey Cadence's drastic change of behavior, I soon came across her performing some kind of mind control spell on my brother. That's when i knew that something was clearly off with my former foalsitter, so on the night of the practice rehearsal I was quick to rush in to warn everyone about her intentions and how she was brainwashing my brother and treating my "friends" like garbage. This only lead to the latter running away in tears, I thought that everyone would have taken my warnings seriously but no. Instead they "corrected" me that there was nothing wrong with Cadence and that the reason she was acting so cruel was because of some wedding stress and my brother stated that her "brainwashing" was simply a medical spell to help with his migrain"
"After that my brother was furious at me for making his beloved bride run away in tears , so he banished me his own little sister from the wedding and the others followed suit not caring the slightest about me. As I stood in the same spot crying my eyes out knowing that I lost all my loved ones, "Cadence" appeared and I was quick to apologize to her. But instead of saying that she forgave me I soon found out the truth, this wasn't Cadence, it really was an imposter. But before I could react I soon found myself teleported to the depths below the castle to which I spent the rest of the night"
"I figured that all hope was lost, that is until I found the real Cadence who was battered and tired. But our reunion had to be cut short as there was business to attend to, so we made our way through the caverns while fighting off the changelings that roamed down there. Eventually we made our way back up to the surface to stop the wedding before it was too late. We soon arrived at the wedding hall where the imposter identity was soon exposed , revealing to be the changeling queen herself Queen Chrysalis. To make a long story short we eventually well Cadence and Shining armor managed to blast her and her insect army out of Canterlot, after that I officially cut ties with those I once called friends and I intend to keep that for as long as I live. So now you all know the truth about what those 8 traitors did to me and how much they really "care" about me"
Shock and horror formed on the citizens faces after Twilight was done with her little tale, every single one of them had no idea that's what truly went down back in canterlot during the invasion. The fact that no one took the mares warnings seriously and that she was almost killed because of it broke each of their hearts, but non were more shocked and saddened by this news than Derpy and the CMC's after finally hearing the truth about her longtime friends depression and anger and the cause of it all. The others remained silent while hanging their heads in shame as the memories of the wedding rehearsal repeated in their minds, nothing but regret was painted on their faces as they all couldn't blame everyone who finally learnt the truth to be furious at them as it's what they knew they deserved for how they treated their friend and not taking her words seriously. After a moment Shining Armor stepped forward in an attempt to reason with his sister.
"Twily your right, your absolutely right" Shining armor jumped in. " We should have taken your warnings seriously I should have taken you seriously, but I didn't .You and cadence could have both died that day and it would have been all my fault since I instigated this whole thing, I don't blame you for being angry at me Twilight. I was the worst BBBFF in the world, but please I'm begging you stop all of this before it's too late. This isn't you Twilight and you know it, so please blame me not your friends, I'm the one who convinced them to follow suit. I know you'll never forgive me but please forgive your friends, I know that they truly care for you and wish to start over as actual friends so please twilight give them a chance to...................................
Shining Armors words were cut short as a blast of magic sent the stallion flying straight to a nearby fruit cart as splintered wood and various fruit shot into the air and landed with a loud thud alongside the Stallion who lay on the ground motionless as various debris and splattered fruit rained down on to of him.
"SHINY!!!!!!!" Cadence screamed as the others were just as shocked after seeing Twilight attack her own brother.
"It's too late "BBBFF", much too late" Twilight coldly replied. " You already dug your grave the moment you banished me from your wedding, so now you and everyone else will face the consequences of your actions. No more will I be fooled by you guys false friendships, and soon I'll insure no one else goes through the pain i went through" Twilight then surveyed the crowd of scared ponies and found the CMC amongst them as a wicked smirk formed on her face, Applejack was quick to notice this as a look of horror formed on the farmgirls face.
"Oh shit, GIRLS RUN!!!!!!!!!!" She called out and the CMC's were quick to do so, but Twilight was soon quick to snatch the three fillies with her magic pulling them towards her. The then released them for a second only to trap them in a magic bubble, The terrified crusaders huddled and embraced each other as twilight glared at them with a devious smile.
"Hello Cutiemark crusaders" She said wickedly.
"Twilight stop!!!!" Applejack pleaded. " They have nothing to do with this, let them go!!!!!" The corrupted unicorn then turned her attention back towards the farmgirl.
" Oh yes they do Applejack" She replied. " These three are another perfect example of fake friends, let me remind you all of that damn Gabby gums incident last year. If these three truly were someones friends then they should know better than to spread their friends and families secrets. Cause a real friend wouldn't do something like that to someone that they care about, and the fact that they did it as an attempt to get their cutie marks proves my point as these three are just as horrible as you five"
"That wasn't our fault , Diamond Tiara blackmailed us into doing it!!!" Sweetie Belle said frantically.
"Leave me out of this, I don't wanna die!" Tiara called out earning a death glare from the unicorn sending a chill down the rich fillies spine who was quick to hide behind her dad like a living shield. Twilight then turned her attention back towards the fillies.
"Regardless if you were blackmailed or not" She continued. " You could have done the right thing and told Ms Cheerilee about that bullies intentions, but no you chose the cowards way out and went along with it so that your own secrets don't get exposed. You three are just as selfish as your sisters" Twilight then concentrated her magic before turning her back to the four element bearers. " You all took away everything from me, I thought things were going good with us. But I was damn fool to believe that you were my friends, so now I'm gonna show you what it feels like to have something taken away from you" Within seconds the magic bubble soon began to fill up with water surprising the trio as they knew what was about to happen to them.
"TWILIGHT NO!!!!!" Applejack called out as Pinkie and Fluttershy rushed forward in an attempt to try and stop her, but Twilight without looking back was quick to conjure up a giant shield spell blocking off anyone who tries to stop her. The duo banged on the shield in an attempt to breakthrough all while pleading with Twilight to stop alongside the citizens.
"Twilight stop this please!!!!!" Fluttershy called out as she continued to bang on the magic shield.
"This is madness Twilight, literally!!!!" Pinkie pleaded.
"Twilight stop!!!!" Thunderlane called out.
"This isn't you twilight, please stop!!!" Derpy pleaded.
"Please Twilight, think about what your doing!!!!" Mr cake pleaded as his wife clung onto him alongside their kids.
"Their just kids!!!!!" Cheerilee called out.
"Leave them alone!!!!" Silver spoon unexpectedly called out alongside the crusaders other classmates and friends, even Tiara herself was starting to feel sorry for the trio.
"Don't do this Twilight!!!!" Comet tail called out.
"Twilight" Dash said as she slowly raised her hoof towards her friend as a single tear formed. " No , please"
"Twilight stop this now!!!!!!" Cadence called out.
"Don't kill my lil sister, please take me instead!!!!!!" Applejack called out as tears ran down her face. Twilight however ignored their pleas as her entire body began to slowly manifest into something utterly familiar as she watched the bubble continue to fill up with water.
"Sweetie belle, do something!!!!!" Bloom shouted as the water was now at necks length with the trio.
"I can't! I don't know teleportation magic!!!!!" Sweetie belle replied trying her hardest to keep the water away and breath as much air as possible alongside the others. Unknown to them however, Shining armor soon started to gain consciousness again. His vision was still a little groggy from the impact as he slowly started to survey his surroundings to find himself stuck inside a giant shield spell looking on as every citizen started to bang on it in an attempt to break it while also pleading to someone . He then lifted his head up slowly and found the most terrifying sight imaginable.
There floating up in the air stood the cutie mark crusaders trapped inside of a magic bubble that was quickly filling up with water as the three fillies struggled to catch as much air as possible as they were just seconds away from drowning. But what scared the stallion the most was his sister floating alongside them as a red aura completely surrounded her. He also noticed that something was happening to his sisters body indicating that a transformation was soon to transpire. Her teeth were getting sharper as a wicked smile formed on her face, her fur coat was beginning to turn into a dark purplish tone, the alicorn amulet also looked as if it was starting to fuse with her body ,the magic wings that she conjured up from the amulet were getting bigger along with her body, she was almost the same height as the sun and moon goddesses, and her retinas turned a evil looking red color as well and the elements of harmony floated around her as she began absorbing their power.
A look of terror formed on the stallions face as he knew that his sister was seconds away from not only killing three innocent souls, but becoming the next Nightmare. Tears of regret began to form at the horrific transformation that began to transpire towards his younger sister, and the fact that he had a part of this from the start. The dreaded practice rehearsal began to play out in his mind as his harsh words before leaving her alone repeated over and over again, his regret increased as he knew that this was his fault from the start as he continued to survey his sisters transformation. The young man couldn't even recognize her anymore.
This soon to be corrupted alicorn was no longer his sister, he knew that no apology or plea could go through to this corrupted mare as she was no longer the twilight Sparkle that everyone knew. She would soon become the one mare who shall destroy all manner of friendship................. Nightmare Sparkle the stallion continued to look on at his corrupted sister and the trio desperately trying to catch their breath as they were seconds away from drowning inside of the magic bubble, he wished so desperately that he could go back and stop his foolish mistake before it was too late, but it seems that it was already too late as he once again knew that nothing he could say our do could bring back his once happy younger sister back to her normal self.
Something then caught his eye as he spotted a metal pipe on the ground possibly left over from one of the wrecked buildings, the tip was also jagged and pointed as if it was ripped apart by force. The stallion breathed heavily as he surveyed both the pipe and his corrupted sister who was seconds away from drowning the trio, knowing that there was no other choice the stallion using as much of his strength as possible levitated the pipe off the ground . He positioned the sharpened end towards his target as his tears continued to fall down like rain water, after a moment of hesitation the stallion shut his eyes as he concentrated his magic .
"I'm sorry Twily" He said sadly as he shot the pipe forward at an incredible speed towards his target, Twilight was quick to sense something heading her away and turned around, but before she could react the metal pipe plunged into the corrupted unicorns abdomen sending her flying as the shield spell and the magic bubble trapping the crusaders dispersed as the skewered unicorn along with the pipe landed on the ground like a javelin pole, the crusaders were lucky enough to land on a nearby hay bale the second the bubble disappeared while the elements followed suit and landed into the town fountain with a splash. The trio breathes a huge sigh of relief after being free from their little torture chamber, after a minute they rushed over to the group as they got in Applejacks arms with the farm girl quick to embrace them relieved that they were ok. However their relief was cut short as they noticed the most heartbreaking sight which literally stood at the center of town.
There stood Twilight Sparkle still skewered and hanging to the metal pipe, the mare twitched and turned as her breathing became slower and slower. Her would have been Nightmare form soon began to vanish as her body reverted back into its normal state as the red aura vanished completely from her body with the shattered remains of the alicorn amulet spilling onto the terrain. The unicorn struggled a bit as she managed to turn her attention to the many horrified citizens alongside the Canterlot group looking on with pure sadness written on each of their faces.
" G...Gi.......girls" She said in a meek tone and then turned towards her brother. " Ssss.......Shiny" With her last ounce of strength the unicorn looked up at the sun which shown bright as the rays illuminated her body. " Cel........................estia" Was the last thing the young mare said as a single tear ran down her face before going completely motionless as her retinas returned to their original color. Everyone looked on as tears formed on each of their faces at the realization that twilight Sparkle, The element of magic, a lifelong friend, was gone, but non took it more than the remaining element bearers, cadence, and especially Shining Armor who let out a blood curdling scream after realizing what he has just done.
"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
One hour later
Everyone’s minds were full of nothing but sadness and despair after what transpired in their town an hour ago, several buildings and homes diminished, few ponies injured, property damage, but worst of all one fatality. While the destruction of the town could be easily repaired and luckily the ponies injured from the crossfire of the battle between twilight and the group weren’t too badly battered and only required bandaging, there was one whom wasn’t so lucky. As the royal guards whom arrived on the scene not too long ago tended to the damaged city and its citizens, everyone’s attention was on the pony who lay covered underneath the white cloth as she was being taken away on a stretcher.
Twilight Sparkle
The sight of seeing Ponyvilles once happy and energetic bookworm and librarian deceased with her body completely covered sent pain into everyone’s hearts including the mane four, the sight of their friend dead hit them harder than anyone could have imagined, nothing but pure sadness was written on each of their faces as they cried on each others shoulders at the fact that they’re friend was gone. While her actions towards everyone and everything was uncalled for and outright evil, they never the less couldn’t be upset at their friend for turning to the dark side with them having a part in her path of vengeance. Each of them wished so badly that they could go back and erase the terrible mistake of not listening to her back at the practice rehearsal so that she wouldn’t have gone down this path, but alas there are some things that you just can’t erase with magic.
Shining Armor took it especially hard as he pondered on whether or not he did the right thing by executing his little sister, while a part of him wanted to try reasoning with Twilight as to bring her back to her senses. He knew that given her current state that there was absolutely no way of reasoning with her especially given the fact that she nearly killed three innocent souls and was seconds away from transforming into the next nightmare sent chills down the young man’s spine. As he sat in the medical tent alongside Rainbow Dash as the pair had their injuries from earlier tended too, he looked around at the sad and depressed citizens around the city and felt ashamed of himself that he took away the life of one of their own. Even though some would say that his actions were justified in order to stop her destruction, he never the less didn’t blame anyone for being furious at him especially his fiancé and younger brother figure.
Speaking of Cadence, we find the princess of love making her way towards the same medical tent that housed her soon to be husband and the element of loyalty. A cold chill ran down the man’s spine at the sight of his long time lover drawing closer and closer towards his tent, knowing that either a big slap or a break up was to transpire and he wouldn’t blame her one bit if she wanted nothing more to do with him. At last Cadence entered his tent and was silent for a few seconds, The man shut his eyes preparing for what’s to come and believing that he deserves whatever his fiancé had planned. But to his surprise he felt a pair of hooves wrap gently around his neck belonging to non other than Cadence surprising and shocking the man who never expected this .
“Shiny” She said softly with her expression hidden in her bangs. Shining Armor was speechless for a few seconds until fresh tears started to form, and in a split second he was quick to collapse onto his wife and return the embrace while sobbing uncontrollably.
“ Cadence……I didn’t mean…….I couldn’t…….I……she was gonna…….I had…….Twily she” Shining bawled out as the princess of love gently massaged his back in a soothing tone as to calm him.
“ Shhhhhh I know Shiny , I know” She said as a single tear fell from her face as well. “ I don’t blame you, there was no other choice. It’s gonna be ok, we’ll get through this together somehow I promise.” The couple said nothing more and just continued to embrace eachother, but unknown to them, they're moment of comfort was to be cut short as a familiar voice called out to the duo.
“You” came a voice which earned the couples attention, Shining armors spine chill soon returned as he recognized the voice call out to him. There stood his parents Crescent Moon and Velvet standing just a few meters away from the tent with the latter giving the stallion the biggest snarl imaginable as tears ran down his face like a broken faucet with his wife standing behind him with a look of sorrow on her face but with a hint of anger and disappointment. No doubt they must have arrived earlier to try and reason with Twilight themselves, but soon learnt the truth after seeing their deceased daughters body and the pony responsible for her demise.
"Ddddddad" Shining armor stuttered in a scared tone, but before he could say anything else Mr Sparkle let out a roar as he charged forward in anger. Shining Armor froze in place as his father was seconds away from bruising him even further, Cadence stepped forward and was about to use her magic to restrain Shinings father like last time. But before he could even reach the stallions folding bed two of the guards inside of the tent were quick to rush forward and restrain the stallion who began to kick and struggle in an attempt to escape their grasps.
"YOU BASTARD!!!!!!!!!!!" He roared terrifying the stallion even more. " I warned you, I fucking warned you!!!!!!!!"
"Sir calm down!" One of the guards said to the struggling stallion.
"Get the hell of of me!!! He killed my daughter, my baby girl!!!!!" Crescent continued. " This is your fault, YOUR FAULT!!!!!!!! She was your sister, your freaking sister and you took her away from us!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
"Sir I'm warning you!" The second guard replied.
"I'll kill you, I'll fucking kill you!!!!!!!!" Crescent continued as he struggled to get out of the guards grasps. "
"If you don't stop we will have no choice but to take you in!!!" The first guard shouted, Crescent continued to struggle for a bit as he breathed heavily with his angry snarl still visible as he continued to stare daggers at his quivering son. Eventually this died down and the stallion was no longer trying to break free, after a minute he finally calmed down but his anger hasn't gone away, sensing that the stallion has finally calmed down. The two guards released him from their grasps, Crescent looked down on the ground for a bit before he finally looked at his son shooting one last death glare at him which continued to send shivers down the young mans spine.
"You are no longer my son" He said in the coldest tone possible shocking the captain of the guards, Crescent said nothing more and made his way out of the tent, Velvet stayed behind for a bit with her expression fully hidden in her bangs. After a moment she joined her husband and left not even bothering to look back at her son, shining armor breathed heavily as his fathers words hit him more than a high speed train. The stallion let out a loud sob as he collapsed on his soon to be wife, she then wrapped her arms around the broken man who continued to cry on her shoulder as tears of sorrow also began to form on the princess of loves face.
But unknown to them, Trixie could be seen being transported into a prison carriage not even bothering to struggle as she knew that with the Alicorn amulet out of her grasps and the dispersion band from earlier still wrapped around her horn. She knew that trying to make her exit would prove to be futile, the guards then loaded the magician into the carriage shutting it tight as she was quick to take a seat on the bench. She then took a second to look out the window and spotted the white blanket which held the body of her partner Twilight sparkle, a single tear fell from the mares face at the sight of her deceased partner in crime.
“Shame” She said quietly. “ For once in Trixie’s life, I feel like I actually made a friend” the mare said nothing more as the prison carriage escorted her out of town.
Just then Rarity appeared making her way through the towns main entrance after it was cleared out from the debris, the former unicorn looked around surveying the recked buildings and injured pointes receiving medical attention. There was no doubt in her mind that this must have been an intense battle with Twilight, speaking of Twilight the mare looked around to see where the corrupted unicorn could be but to her surprise found not a single trace of her. A look of worry began to form as she wondered if Twilight either got away or ended up getting apprehended by the guards, just as she was about think again she was soon spotted by a pair of ponies who called out to her.
“ Rarity!!!” Came a voice earning the mares attention, and to her surprise she found non other than Pinkie, Fluttershy, Applejack, and the CMC rushing over to her side. And within seconds the mare found herself into a group hug which she was quick to return as fresh tears of joy began to form.
“ I’m so glad you’re awake big sis” Sweetie belle sniffed. “ I was so worried”
“We all were partner” Applejack replied with a sniff of her own.
“ Sorry guys, I didn’t mean to make you all worried” Rarity said, and after a minute the group hug dispersed as the marshmallow fur colored mare spoke again. “ What happened? Did you guys manage to free Twilight and stop Trixie” The group hung their heads in sadness after hearing the mares question, Rarity was confused after seeing the groups reactions and asked again. “ Guys what’s the matter, where is Twilight?” After some hesitation, Applejack finally lifted her head to finally answer the mares question as tears started to form.
“ I’m sorry Rarity” Applejack replied.
“ Twilights gone”
One week later
Not a single smile could be seem amongst the many spectators on this dark gloomy day, everyone's hearts were full of nothing but pain and grief as they sat and waited for the eulogy to commence. The cloudy sky was full of nothing but gray and darkness making the scary much more depressing and gloomy, every single pony in the ground had various expressions raging from sadness , heartache, and Misery. With the fact that the pony whom they’ve lost that day was never gonna come back made them feel so much worse, and that nothing was ever gonna be the same again without the one pony who’s brought them love and friendship ever since moving to Ponyville 2 years ago.
Twilight Sparkle
While a few members of the crowd were disgusted at the mare for the destruction that she caused last week, they never the less felt sorry for her as her only reason for going down that path in the first place was the heartbreak that she went through during the Changeling invasion back in Canterlot and the infamous practice rehearsal incident. Speaking of said incident, we find four of the remaining element bearers minus Spike and Pinkie sitting sadly in their seats not even bothering to look up with the fear of catching the eyes of any of the spectators who blamed them for Twilights downfall, to which they wouldn’t blame anyone one bit for despising them. They wished so badly that this was a bad dream and that they could go back and stop themselves from turning their backs on Twilight, but alas like I said before there are some things that magic can’t fix.
After what felt like an eternity, the Eulogy finally commenced as Princess Cadence stepped onto the podium.
“ Dearly beloved” She began. “ We are gathered here today to mourn the loss of the element of honesty, the town librarian, and one of my closest friends in the world, Twilight Sparkle. She was a wise young women, always there when someone needed her, always knew what to do, with an IQ that could put any genius in their place, strong fascination for every type of literature, and an incredible set of magic skills. There’s no doubt in my mind that she definately earned her place as my Aunt Celestias most faithful student”
“It seems like it was only yesterday where I was hired to babysit her whenever her parents went out for the day. Hehe I never met such an energetic and playfully filly such as her, she was almost like the little sister that I always wanted. Heh I can still remember that little dance and song that me and her came up with when she was 9 years old………………
🎵Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves and do a little shake🎵
“ And me and her still found ourselves doing it to this day” the princess then let out a small sniffle before continuing. “ But alas it seems I shall now only be able to do the dance myself, if not for that faithful day Twilight would still be here right now joint me in our signature dance. While a part of me is furious at the remaining elements, my aunt, and my soon to be husband, I never the less can’t pin the entire blame on them as they were tricked by that Changeling queens manipulation” the remaining element bears continued to hang their heads in shame after hearing the princesses words.
“ But please I ask of you all, don’t blame the other elements, my aunt, or my Shiny. It wasn’t all their faults, like I said they were all tricked. They had no idea the imposter could have been a Changeling in disguise, if anything Blame the Changeling queen for starting this whole mess in the first place the second she trapped me deep in the depths of the castle ruins. Those seven pointes are not bad people, they truly regret what they’ve done to their friend and are truly sorry for their actions and wish that they could take it all back. So I ask of thee, do not blame them they’re not bad ponies”
After hearing the words come out of the princess of loves mouths, some of the spectators looked on at the remaining element bearers with expressions raging from regret and remorse for the group. Cadence then turned her attention towards the mare laying peacefully in the open casket behind her , she gently caressed the mares cheek as a single tear began to form.
“ Goodbye Twilight, I’ll never forget you old friend” Cadence then leaned in and planted a gentle kiss on the mares forehead before turning her attention back towards the crowd of saddened ponies. “ Now we shall take this time for all you to step forward to share your memories of the dearly departed”
With that Each of the spectators walked up one by one to share the memories they had with Twilight, each expressed their emotions as they talked about all the good times they’ve fad with Twilight. When it was Derpys turn, the Pegasus blamed herself for not being able to step in to comfort her friend that day when she returned to Ponyville after the wedding incident. When her younger sister and Whooves walked up they assured the mare that it wasn’t her fault and that there’s nothing that she could have done, but the cross eyed mare secretly wished that there was something that she could have done.
Comet tail broke down in tears when he stepped up to the podium, he tearfully apologized to both Twilight and the crowd for his past as a bully. He wished so badly that he could go back and reconcile with Twilight for his harsh behavior towards the mare during their high school years, and it wasn’t just him. His five friends from Canterlot ( Their burn wounds now healed up) also apologized and showed true regret for how they treated others in the past, and they two wished that they could go back and start over with Twilight and actually be her friend.
The Cutiemark crusaders came up to share their fond memories of Twilight too, while they were still shaken at the fact that she almost killed them last week. They never the less couldn’t be angry at the mare or their respected sister regardless of what they’ve done as they knew that each of them regret what they’ve done to Twilight , and they knew that somewhere beneath that would have been Nightmare form that the real Twilight was still in there trying to fight off the darkness that would have took over her body. They also showed no ill towards Shining armor for what he’s done, as he did save their lives and if they were in his shoes. The three fillies couldn’t say that they would have done the same if it meant stopping her before she kills an innocent soul.
Finally the remaining Element bearers stepped in to say their peace and to apologize to their most dearest friend for not taking her concerns seriously and abandoning her that day when she needed them the most, each of them shared fond memories that they’ve had with the mare ever since she first arrived at Ponyville. They also shared some of the fallouts that they’ve come across during their friendship and apologized for those two all while wishing they could have started over and have been the friends that Twilight so rightfully deserved. Pinkie and Spike however were absent from the group cause as Applejack explained to Cadence earlier, Pinkie pie doesn’t really handle funerals well ever since she lost an old friend back in high school who was diagnosed with a terminal illness. And Spike couldn’t bare to see his older sister figure inside of a casket as that would have broken his heart more that it already was.
Shining Armor was too absent from the funeral as he just couldn’t face everyone after what he’s done, he also couldn’t bare to see his parents again after his father made it perfectly clear that the man was no longer his son and outright disowned him. Cadence was understanding of this all while feeling bad for her soon to be husband, not knowing how he’s gonna go on after last weeks events which lead to his sister no his BLSFF’s demise all while wishing that he could take it all back.
Finally after 30 minutes , the entire crowd said their piece to the deceased mare as Cadence stepped forward to close up the Eulogy.
“ Thank you all for your kind words” She said quietly. “ I know deep down Twilight cared about each of you dearly despite her past obstacles regarding the meaning of friendship. Deep down I know she truly cherished friendship and the many ponies whom she’s met during the years, now if there’s no one else who wishes to step up, let us proceed with…………..
“ I have something to say” Came a voice earning everyone’s attention, Cadence was quick to recognize the voice belonging to non other than her Aunt Celestia. She and the crowd looked up to find the sun goddess herself gliding down with her expression hidden in her bangs, after a moment Celestia finally landed right next to her niece on the podium as the young Alicorn took a step back to give her aunt some room as she knew that the woman had something to say as well. After what felt like an eternity the sun goddess finally spoke up.
“ I’m a disgrace” She said earning a few shocked looks from the crowd who were not expecting Equestrias ruler to insult herself. “ When my mom and dad crowned me and Luna as the goddesses of both the sun and the moon, I made a vow to protect my subjects and to never let anything happen to them. But it seems I didn't take my role as serious as my parents expected, if my folks were alive right now there's no doubt in my mind they would be so disappointed in me"
"I should have been more alert throughout my reign, but instead I simply sat on my throne as I sent Twilight and her friends to take care of any opposing threat to Equestria instead of taking action myself as I felt it was only necessary for me to stay behind and look after my Kingdom instead of assisting my former student and her friends, cause even though they had the elements in hand. Who's to say that the enemy could have overpowered or worse killed them and I would have been responsible as I wasn't there to take action myself" Tears started to form as Celestia continued.
"Because of my foolish actions, I have lost the one pony who has been like a daughter to me ever since I took her under my wing years ago. All because I didn't take her warnings seriously and now look whats happened? She was one step closer to have becoming Nightmare moons successor and it would have been all my fault, and now she's dead and I'll never be able to make it up to her for my harsh treatment towards her" Celestia then turned to Twilight's Casket as tears started to pour down her face. " My most faithful student, I am so deeply sorry for not believing you. I should have learnt my lesson from that lesson zero incident but I didn't. and because of my foolishness , I have failed you just like how I failed Sunset shimmer years ago"
"If I can't protect my subjects or even defend one of my students than i don't deserve the title of sun goddess, from this point forward I now renounce my position as the princess of the sun" After saying this the crowd especially Cadence and the main 4 gasped in shock after hearing the sun goddess herself renounce her position as princess. " I am deeply, deeply sorry that I've failed you all. You deserve someone who is better fit with looking after Equestria better than I would have, I'm a poor excuse for a Princess and I truly hope you can find it in your hearts to forgive me for failing you all" Celestia said no more and took off leaving behind a trail of tears that flew down like rain water
"Auntie wait!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Cadence called out, but it was already too late as she and the other spectators watched on as the former sun goddess flew out of the scene as the crowd of ponies gave various looks of shock and worry after hearing the alicorns resignation all while wondering whats to become of Canterlot now that it's soon to be short of one ruler?
Meanwhile back in Canterlot city
Inside Joes doughnut shop we find a familiar purple dragon helping himself to a box full of his favorite assortment of baked goodies with 2 cups of hot chocolate on the side, while the young dragon always enjoyed stepping foot into his favorite doughnut shop with a smile on his face. Today was different though, after receiving the news of his sister figures death. The young drake chose to stay in Canterlot for a little longer and not attend the funeral as he couldn't bare to see Twilight's casket as it would have brought back too many painful memories, as the dragon took a bite of a boston cream donut he silently cursed himself for not being there when Twilight needed him the most. All while wishing he could reverse time as to actually save her before it was too late.
Unknown to him however, the shops bell rang indicating another patron just stepped inside. The dragon didn't even bother to see who it was and just continued to slowly and quietly eat his donuts, but as he was eating a familiar blue maned stallion could be seen walking over to the dragons booth in an effort to join him. After a short trek the stallion reached his designated ares as the dragon finally mustered up the courage to look up and find non other than Shining armor standing just a few inches away from him, Spike didn't know how to react to the stallion at first so he simply nodded a "hello" to the stallion who accepted that.
"This seat taken?" He asked earning a nod from the young dragon indicating that it wasn't, but before the stallion could take his seat he turned to the owner. "Joe another round on me" Joe nodded after hearing the stallions request and then proceeded to the back to get another box of donuts for spikes table, at last Shining popped a squat next to his little brother figure who continued to slowly consume his baked goods. There was an awkward silence for a moment before Shining armor finally spoke up. " How are you feeling spike?" He asked slightly earning the dragons attention, he then placed his half eaten donut back into the box before taking a deep breath.
"I loved her Shining armor" He said quietly. " When she hatched me from that egg years ago, she took care of me. She was like a big sister to me and i was so happy to be by her side, even though we weren't related by blood she, her parents, and even you treated me like I was part of the family. But now she's gone, and I'll never see her again" there was another moment of silence as the stallion gave a remorseful look towards his younger brother figure.
"I know" He replied. " I'm so sorry Spike, this is all my fault. If I could go back to stop myself from making that foolish mistake back at the practice rehearsal I would, but I know there's no erasing my sins. What I did will haunt me forever and I'll never be able to change it, I don't blame you if you hate me as well just like mom and dad "
"I don't hate you Shiny" Spike replied as he began to ball up his fist as tears started to form. " I hate that damn Changeling for tricking me, I'll never forgive her for tricking and making me turn my back on my no our sister. I hope she rots in hell wherever you and cadence sent her flying at" The young dragon said nothing more and began to silently weep, no longer able to take this, the stallion stepped forward and brought the dragon into a comforting embrace and was quick to accept it as he began to sob on the stallions chest.
"I know Spike" Shining said as his own tears started to form. " We can't take back what we did, but it's not too late to try and move forward. It'll be a difficult journey for all of us, but I promise you we'll get through this...................together" The siblings said nothing more and just continued to cry on each others shoulders as the consumers watched on with looks of pity, choosing not to intervene as they knew that this was a moment between family. And they knew that they needed to respect that given the fact that they've recently lost someone near and dear to the both of em.
One month later
They say changes are for the best and that it's natural as everything cant stay the same forever, like the autumn leaves changing the second the new month hits, a carriage wheel in need of replacement when the old one has worn down after so many treks, the winter snow melting away as a sign that the summer time is soon to commence, the latest product that hits the shelves of any shop or establishment, various types animals shedding away their old fur or skin in the way of nature, or a couple who's spent either months or years together with the man one day finally popping the big question as to spend the rest of his life with the person of their dreams. It is a natural part of life and is bound to happen sooner or later, but to some there are changes to which they do not look forward too.
Twilight Sparkles would have been reign and her death left a big rift in everyone's hearts, despite what the once proud unicorn has done. There was no ill towards the unicorn or even her former friends especially given the fact that they've been through so much given the events of the Canterlot wedding incident, while last months events won't go away anytime soon. Everyone knew that they had to try moving forward as it what Twilight would have wanted from each and everyone of them.
Speaking of Twilight's former friends, there have been quite a few changes given to the remaining element bearers after the loss of their once closest friend. Despite the fact that they were now short of a member, the group never the less continued on as their responsibilities as the elements of harmony. Though it wasn't the same without Twilight by their side, and the fact that they would eventually need to find a replacement for the element of magic didn't sink in too well with them as they knew that no one could ever replace their fallen friend.
Rarity despite her "disability" continued on with her fashion business, while it was bit difficult at first given the fact that she no longer had access to any magic and had to do everything by hoof from now on. She never the less managed to find a groove to it and soon business continued on as usual, the mare even came up with a new fashion line as a tribute to her deceased friend. Sweetie belle and the others also showed their support and gave a hoof to the element of generosity from time to time, suffice to say business continued to boom thanks to the aid of the mares friends, the mare also started to toughen up a bit and was no longer afraid of getting dirty. While her environment wasn't the same without her magic, Rarity never the less continued on as she wasn't about to let one incident stop her from achieving her goals as she knew Twilight despite everything they've been through wouldn't want her to give up.
Pinkie Pie however decided to quit her job at Sugarcube corner as it just didn't feel the same, while the element of laughter enjoyed her time there bringing smiles to all of the happy customers. She just couldn't find it in herself to entertain as much as she used to, as twilight was one of her favorite regulars and without her friend it just didn't feel the same. Mr and Mrs Cake respected the mares decision but also ensured her that she was welcome to come back to work anytime, Pinkie thanked them for everything while also offering to continue babysitting the twins whenever they needed her. With that the mare ultimately decided to move back home with her parents and sisters as to help out with the rock farming business.
Applejack continued on with the farming business as usual, while she was having a hard time finding her groove again after the loss of her friend. But with the support of her family and friends, the mare soon found her confidence again and continued on with her families legacy. Filthy rich continued to give his support to the apple family while also giving his condolences to the late twilight Sparkle, Diamond tiara even pitched in a bit and gave a hand from time to time as well. She and Apple bloom also started to get along with each other, which also lifted the element of honesty's spirits at the thought that her little sister might find herself with a new friend. Further down the line, the apple family discovered a new type of magical apple that mysteriously grew not so long ago. After a taste test to see if it was safe to consume, the newest discovery was given the ok to harvest and sell. The latest discovery soon saw a boost in sales for the family and Applejack took it upon herself to name this newest apple "The Purple Sparkle" as a tribute to her late friend.
Rainbow Dash soon recovered from her injuries and continued on with her duties as a member of the towns weather team, however the pegasus has shown quite a drastic change to her personality as she doesn't boast or show off as much anymore as the mare felt that's one of the reasons that cost her her friends life. But never the less, the element of loyalty continued to help out and show her support to her friends and weather crew. At one point she was given an invitation to the wonderbolts training camp by non other than her crush Soarin, but the rainbow maned pegasus however declined the offer much to the shock of the stallion, the teams captain Spitfire, and the other members. But after the pegasus stated that while it's always been her dream to join the wonderbolts team, she knew that it just wouldn't be the same as she always pictured all of her friends by her side and with Twilight gone it just wouldn't feel right with one of her friends gone. But never the less, Soarin and the others accepted her decision and gave the mare their condolences and said that the offer still stands if she ever changes her mind. Dash also decided to move into Twilight's old home/library and to take over as the towns librarian and to continue on with her friends legacy especially given the fact that it was Twilight whom introduced her to the not only the Daring do series, but the art of literature.
Fluttershy decided to take a short trip back to her and Dashes hometown of Cloudsdale as to both clear her mind and to check up on her parents and brother after the events last month during Twilight and Trixies assault on the various towns and cities to see if they were all ok, crazy enough the once shy pegasus found a new boost in bravery and was able to express herself even more without any fears whatsoever. This new boost in confidence is also what helped her with making peace with her and dashes former bullies Dumbbell, hoops, Score, and Cirrus cloud and she even managed to make peace with Gilda Griffon as well after unexpectedly bumping into her during her trip. While the mare still found herself saddened after the loss of her friend and wishing that she could have gone back and saved her, the element of kindness knew deep down that twilight wouldn't want her to sit down in sorrow anymore. She knew that it was high time for her to start acting brave as the pegasus knew that her friends still needed her and her kindness the most.
Spike was at one point offered by Shining armor and Cadence to move in with them after the couples marriage, but the young dragon politely declined as Ponyville was still his home. But never the less promised to make it in time for their upcoming wedding, Dash even offered to let him move into the library with her as it was technically still his home. But the young drake once again politely declined as the library brought back to many memories of his deceased sister and it would have made things more difficult for him as he wouldn't wake up with his sister figure by his side, the pegasus never the less respected his decision just like the soon to be royal couple. Eventually Spike settled in with Applejack and her family, the young dragon helped out with the chores harvesting, and even to aid with selling some of the apple products. He even hit his growth spurt during his first week at his new home which allowed him to help out much more with the chores, the dragon soon settled in quite well at his new home with Applejack and the family. While he still missed Twilight dearly, he knew that deep down she would have been proud of him for all of his hard work.
Shining armor and Cadence eventually got married with Spike acting as the couples best man, the CMC's as the flower girls, and Princess Luna taking over as the Priest, but the wedding just didn't feel the same without Twilight by their side. Rarity and the others chose not to attend as their bridesmaid positions would have brought back too many painful memories from that dreaded wedding rehearsal incident. Shining Armors parents also didn't attend given their newfound hatred towards their son after what he's done, speaking of his parents Shining armor has been writing apology letters to them only to have them either burned in the couples fireplace or returned to the sender, at one point he even tried to visit only to receive a death threat from his father if he didn't go away in the next 10 seconds. Cadence even tried to reason with the couple but to no avail. The stallion decided to just give his folks time to cool off in hopes that they'll finally listen to him and to make amends but this was easier said then done, Shining continued to blame himself for driving his sister away but Cadence continued to reassure him that it wasn't all of his fault and that she still loved him no matter what. While his sister would never return, his wife's love continued to boost his confidence as he tries to move on as he knew that's what his Twily would have wanted.
Trixie was given 35 years for all of the destruction and casualties that she has caused last month and her Alicorn amulet was taken away and destroyed as to not fall into the wrong hoofs, strangely enough the magician showed the least bit care of her sentence and took it without as so much as a single fight. During her interrogation however, she refused to give the location of her supplier especially given the fact that Tirek moved his shop to another part of Equestria. The mare actually started to show sorrow to her fallen companion as when she stated to herself back to when she was taken away, for once in her life she felt like she actually had a friend. Btu alas it's gonna take a long time for the poor magician to have that feeling again.
And finally there's the sun goddess or should i say the former sun goddess, ever since her announcement during the funeral that she was stepping down as the princess of the sun. After that the alicorn decided to take some time to herself and took refuge inside of her families old vacation cottage not wanting to see any of her citizens right now especially given the fact that most of them probably now have mixed feelings towards their former ruler for stepping down so suddenly. The only times anyone's heard from her was from the letters she's sent to her niece to show that she was alive and well and to congratulate the newest royal couple, while she was away the moon goddess ended up temporarily taking over the sun goddess position. But this was easier said than done as the alicorn was soon tired after a month in her older sisters steed, after a while the moon goddess got tired of this and one day decided to confront her sister in an effort to try and get her to come back.
Later that night
We find the moon goddess flying high into the night as the moonlit night illuminated her coat, after flying for a while she soon arrived at her families old cottage. As she landed on the grassy terrain , the alicorn was quick to make her way up the path towards the cottage while taking the time to breath in the nostalgia and fun vacation memories she and her sister spent in this cottage with their parents when they were little. But the moon goddess knew that this wasn't the time to relive memories as there was more important business to attend to, after a short trek the mare finally reached the front door to find it already unlocked and then proceeded to step inside the cottage.
"sis?" Luna called out only to receive utter silence as an answer, the moon goddess then shut the door behind her before making her way further into the old vacation house. She then proceeded to look through every nook and cranny from the kitchen, dining area, living room, their old play area, and the master bedroom but to no avail or a single sign of her older sister. But then realization came to her mind as she figured just where Celestia might be, the alicorn then proceeded up the stairs. after passing through the few guest rooms and the bathroom, the moon goddess was soon met with the entrance to the outside balcony and to her relief she spotted her older sister through the sliding glass door gazing up at the moon. Luna then proceeded forward and placed her hoof on the handle of the sliding glass door before finally opening it, she then walked quietly towards her big sis and then took a stance right next to her leaning on the wooden frame as well as she continued to stare off into the moon lit night.
"Moon sure is beautiful tonight" Celestia said quietly not bothering to make eye contact.
"It sure is" Luna replied with a smile, there was an awkward silence for a few seconds before the older sibling broke the ice.
"How did you find me Luna?" she asked.
"Well............" Luna began. " Remember when I was 10 and got real pissed off when mom and dad grounded me for a month for failing my history test so I decided to run away?" After hearing this a small giggle could be heard from the sun goddess.
"Hehe and then they immediately orchestrated an entire search party after discovering the note on your bed" Celestia replied. "After searching for ya the entire week while asking around many of the neighboring cities and towns, we came to find out that you were simply hiding in the vacation cottage"
"Yeah hehe man I can still hear the two of em shouting at me for nearly giving them a heart attack as they hugged me tight" Luna giggled a bit and then turned to her sister. " So that's when I figured, since this was the one place I chose when I ran off, I figured that you might have done the same if you were in my shoes Tia"
"Yeah, guess I would" Celestia said" So let me guess Cadence sent you?"
"No" Luna replied as she shook her head. " This was me only me" There was another awkward silence for a few seconds before the moon goddess continued with a sigh. "Sis it's been an entire month please come back we need you"
"I can't Luna" Celestia refused. " I failed everyone, I failed my citizens, I failed my subjects, but worst of all I failed Twilight. I can never go back, not after all the pain I have caused others during my reign"
"But Sis , everyone's relying on you" Luna protested. " It's not just the earths pull but you too aid in bringing the sun up, without you we wouldn't have full mornings, it would just be dawn every single morning, your the sun goddess for crying out loud. That's what mom and Dad bestowed upon you years ago remember?"
"Former sun goddess" Celestia replied as she shook her head. " I don't deserve that title Luna, I failed everyone. I couldn't save Twilight from her corruption and she was this close to becoming a nightmare just like how you would have become if the others hadn't freed you. And because of my foolish decision back at the practice rehearsal my beloved student is gone forever and I can never erase it" Luna then took it upon herself to place a hoof on her sisters shoulder.
"Sis" She began. " You can't blame yourself for what happened to Twilight, it wasn't your fault......................."
"YES IT WAS!!!!!" Celestia boomed as she slapped Luna's hoof off of her shoulder. " I didn't take her warnings seriously Luna, I just thought that she was outright bullying our niece and acting jealous because I figured that she thought her and Shining weren't meant for each other. When i saw Cadence run away in tears I was outright furious at my student for having the nerve of hurting our adopted niece and accusing her of being evil, but in the end I ended up being the evil one as when me and the others finally discovered the identity of "Cadence" actually being the dreaded Changeling queen. I was beyond shocked when i realized that twilight was right, and I didn't believe her"
"I told her that she had a lot to think about" She continued. " But in the end, It was I who had a lot to think about as i didn't take my students warnings seriously. And because of that Canterlot was almost taken over by the Changelings, I honestly deserved not only that attack from Chrysalis but the lashing from Twilight as i failed both as the ruler of Equestria and as her teacher. If I had known she had all those past dark experiences with friendship, i would have done something to help cheer her up. But in the end I failed her just like how i failed my last student Sunset Shimmer, an now she's gone" Tears started to form on the sun goddess face as she continued.
"If I can't protect the one pony whom I treated like my own daughter, then how the hell am I supposed to protect my subjects? Ever since I granted Twilight and the others the elements of harmony, I always sent them to take care of any adversary that threatened Equestria instead of handling it myself as I felt their strong bond and friendship was enough to stop anyone. But in the end I was only taking the cowards way out as I felt I should stay behind figuring that my subjects needed me in Canterlot in case some threat popped up there while I was out assisting the others. Twilight was right I'm a poor excuse for a Princess as in the end I rely on others to take care of serious matters instead of taking action myself and now look what my foolishness has costs me? My dearly beloved student is now dead and it's all my fault for not listening to her, mom and dad would be so disappointment in me right now if they were here right now. I' don't deserve this title Luna, I'm a disgrace. These ponies deserve someone better than me, I can't protect anyone I,I,I,I.................."
The sun goddess said nothing more and began to silently weep as her tears fell like rain drops down to the grassy fields below the balcony. Seeing her once proud sister in this state broke the moon goddesses heart, and given the fact that she felt utterly responsible for Twilights death and felt that she failed not just her but the citizens and all of equestrian itself. No longer able to take seeing her sister in this sorrowful state, the princess of the night once again placed a hoof on her sisters shoulder as the alicorn continued to silently weep and not swatting it away this time.
“ Sis please that’s enough” Luna said . “I cannot bear to see thou acting like this anymore, please stop this now. Listen to me, what you said to Twilight during the practice rehearsal was outright cruel. But honestly I cannot blame you one bit, I would have been furious at Twilight for accusing our niece of being evil too.But if anything it was that dreaded Changeling queens fault for tricking all of you and that magicians fault for manipulating Twilight into joining her on her path of destruction last month, but what’s done is done and the two of them are gone now with one of them banished with the other locked away so as they don’t hurt another innocent soul”
“ But listen to me when I say that you are not a bad ruler, you’ve done a fantastic job on managing the sun. You might think that the citizens look down on thou sis, but you’re wrong. The citizens, the guards, all of the other ambassadors, they love you sis. They didn’t care if you made a few mistakes, who’s said that they haven’t made a few mistakes themselves? I’m sure mom and dad made some mistakes as well during their reign, but you shouldn’t give up so easily because of a few mistakes. Sure I can agree that you should have assisted Twilight and the others more, but I can also see the reason as to why you stayed behind as you wanted Twilight to be independent and learn the power of friendship on her own and not risk leaving your post for a little while out of fear of a threat attacking Canterlot while you were gone” Celestia the took a moment to finally muster up the courage to look at her sister as she continued to silently weep.
“I know you think there was something you could have done, but given Twilight state when she was corrupted by her inner anger. I fear that not even our words would have been enough to break her out of her darkened state, she was beyond reasoning. All of her years of heartbreaks that she's come across from everyone she once called friend finally let loose and caused her to snap entirely, from the bullying, trickery, fallouts, and even the wedding rehearsal, it was too much for the poor mare to handle. But listen you cannot and I repeat not blame yourself for any of this, again while your words were harsh It wasn't your fault Twilight died and neither was it Shining armor and the others. But please I ask of you, do not quit your position sis"
"Everyone is on edge right now after last months events, they need all of the help they can get. And if you leave now they'll think of it as abandonment and desertion, I know you think you've failed them sis. But if you leave now it would defiantly make it seem like you've truly failed them. They need you more than ever sis and you know it, I can't handle both sides by myself and you know it. There's a reason we were both bestowed with these titles Celestia, it's because mom and dad both saw potential in us and knew that we were right for the job of handling both the sun and the moon. Plus you help to keep the elements of harmony safe"
"But Trixie and Twilight managed to snatch them without me knowing" Celestia jumped in still quietly weeping.
"And you couldn't have known sis, that wasn't your fault either" Luna replied. " That was one mistake Celestia just like what happened at the wedding rehearsal, just look back at this so that it doesn't happen again and maybe insure that the elements are better locked up or secured so as the next threat doesn't have easy access to them and only Rarity and the others can have access to them. You haven't failed Equestria Sis, you've made some mistakes but who hasn't? Just look at me, when I transformed into Nightmare moon after I let the darkness take control of me over my jealousy and was released from her grasp thanks to Twilight and her friends. I too felt that it was too late for me to start over and assume my duties as the princess of the night. But i was wrong sis, despite everything I have done during my transformation I was forgiven by all and they even treated me as a holiday symbol whenever Nightmare night commences every year. So if I could change sis, then so can you. It's not too late to start over and do everything right this time. So please sis I'm begging you, don't give up on your duties over one mistake"
Celestia remained at a loss for words after hearing her little sisters words. While a part of her still felt that Equestria deserved a far better ruler than her, she also knew that running away from her problems wasn't the answer. The fear of letting down her citizens or the main 5 the next time a threat plagued Equestria, but still she also knew that her little sister couldn't handle both the responsibilities of raising and lowering the sun and the moon. The sun goddess knew that this was her destiny that was bestowed upon her and that it was her responsibility and couldn't run away from it, as she knew that it would have been desertion which goes against everything that her parents have taught her. She knew that everyone needed her the most and it was high time for her to start acting like the ruler that everyone needs, the alicorn then lunged forward and wrapped her hooves around her younger sister as she began to silently weep on her shoulder.
"Your right Luna, your absolutely right" She sniffed. " I can't abandon my citizens, I was such a fool for trying to run away from my problems. I'm so sorry, I'm sorry. I'm sorry..................................." Luna wasted no time and returned the embrace to her sister as she continued to sob on the moon goddesses shoulder while gently rubbing her back in a soothing manner.
"Shhhhh It's alright sis, it's ok" Luna said as a proud smile formed on her face as a single tear fell. " I promise you everything going to be ok, it will be a difficult journey for all of us. But I promise we'll get through this together, your never alone sis. Me, the citizens, Cadence, and even the mane 5 will always stand by your side no matter what happens" The siblings said nothing more and just continued to lovingly embrace each other, while last months events can't be erased or rewritten. It's never too late to try and move forward as it's what twilight would have wanted from each of them, the moon continued to illuminate the night time sky as the siblings continued to embrace and comfort each other. Their bond continuing to grow more and more as they held each other.
Who knows what the future holds for those effected by last months events? But one things for sure, while it seems impossible to move on. It was never too late to try and get through it............................................
Together